1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
|
<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01//EN">
<html>
<head>
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII">
<title>Scenes and Characters</title>
</head>
<body>
<h2>
<a href="#startoftext">Scenes and Characters, by Charlotte M. Yonge</a>
</h2>
<pre>
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Scenes and Characters, by Charlotte M. Yonge
(#25 in our series by Charlotte M. Yonge)
Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
header without written permission.
Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
Title: Scenes and Characters
Author: Charlotte M. Yonge
Release Date: January, 2004 [EBook #4944]
[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
[This file was first posted on April 2, 2002]
[Most recently updated: April 2, 2002]
Edition: 10
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
</pre>
<p>
<a name="startoftext"></a>
Transcribed from the 1889 Macmillan and Co. edition by David Price,
email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk<br>
<br>
SCENES AND CHARACTERS, OR, EIGHTEEN MONTHS AT BEECHCROFT<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
PREFACE<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
Of those who are invited to pay a visit to Beechcroft, there are some
who, honestly acknowledging that amusement is their object, will be
content to feel with Lilias, conjecture with Jane, and get into scrapes
with Phyllis, without troubling themselves to extract any moral from
their proceedings; and to these the Mohun family would only apologise
for having led a very humdrum life during the eighteen months spent
in their company.<br>
<br>
There may, however, be more unreasonable visitors, who, professing only
to come as parents and guardians, expect entertainment for themselves,
as well as instruction for those who had rather it was out of sight,
- look for antiques in carved cherry-stones, - and require plot, incident,
and catastrophe in a chronicle of small beer.<br>
<br>
To these the Mohuns beg respectfully to observe, that they hope their
examples may not be altogether devoid of indirect instruction; and lest
it should be supposed that they lived without object, aim, or principle,
they would observe that the maxim which has influenced the delineation
of the different <i>Scenes and Characters </i>is, that feeling, unguided
and unrestrained, soon becomes mere selfishness; while the simple endeavour
to fulfil each immediate claim of duty may lead to the highest acts
of self-devotion.<br>
<br>
NEW COURT, BEECHCROFT,<br>
18th <i>January.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
</i>PREFACE (1886)<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
Perhaps this book is an instance to be adduced in support of the advice
I have often given to young authors - not to print before they themselves
are old enough to do justice to their freshest ideas.<br>
<br>
Not that I can lay claim to its being a production of tender and interesting
youth. It was my second actual publication, and I believe I was
of age before it appeared - but I see now the failures that more experience
might have enabled me to avoid; and I would not again have given it
to the world if the same characters recurring in another story had not
excited a certain desire to see their first start.<br>
<br>
In fact they have been more or less my life-long companions. An
almost solitary child, with periodical visits to the Elysium of a large
family, it was natural to dream of other children and their ways and
sports till they became almost realities. They took shape when
my French master set me to write letters for him. The letters
gradually became conversation and narrative, and the adventures of the
family sweetened the toils of French composition. In the exigencies
of village school building in those days gone by, before in every place<br>
<br>
<br>
“It there behoved him to set up the standard of her Grace,”<br>
<br>
<br>
the tale was actually printed for private sale, as a link between translations
of short stories.<br>
<br>
This process only stifled the family in my imagination for a time.
They awoke once more with new names, but substantially the same, and
were my companions in many a solitary walk, the results of which were
scribbled down in leisure moments to be poured into my mother’s
ever patient and sympathetic ears.<br>
<br>
And then came the impulse to literature for young people given by the
example of that memorable book the <i>Fairy Bower, </i>and followed
up by <i>Amy Herbert</i>. It was felt that elder children needed
something of a deeper tone than the Edgeworthian style, yet less directly
religious than the Sherwood class of books; and on that wave of opinion,
my little craft floated out into the great sea of the public.<br>
<br>
Friends, whose kindness astonished me, and fills me with gratitude when
I look back on it, gave me seasonable criticism and pruning, and finally
launched me. My heroes and heroines had arranged themselves so
as to work out a definite principle, and this was enough for us all.<br>
<br>
Children’s books had not been supposed to require a plot.
Miss Edgeworth’s, which I still continue to think gems in their
own line, are made chronicles, or, more truly, illustrations of various
truths worked out upon the same personages. Moreover, the skill
of a Jane Austen or a Mrs. Gaskell is required to produce a perfect
plot without doing violence to the ordinary events of an every-day life.
It is all a matter of arrangement. Mrs. Gaskell can make a perfect
little plot out of a sick lad and a canary bird; and another can do
nothing with half a dozen murders and an explosion; and of arranging
my materials so as to build up a story, I was quite incapable.
It is still my great deficiency; but in those days I did not even understand
that the attempt was desirable. Criticism was a more thorough
thing in those times than it has since become through the multiplicity
of books to be hurried over, and it was often very useful, as when it
taught that such arrangement of incident was the means of developing
the leading idea.<br>
<br>
Yet, with all its faults, the children, who had been real to me, caught,
chiefly by the youthful sense of fun and enjoyment, the attention of
other children; and the curious semi-belief one has in the phantoms
of one’s brain made me dwell on their after life and share my
discoveries with my friends, not, however, writing them down till after
the lapse of all these years the tenderness inspired by associations
of early days led to taking up once more the old characters in <i>The
Two Sides of the Shield; </i>and the kind welcome this has met with
has led to the resuscitation of the crude and inexperienced tale which
never pretended to be more than a mere family chronicle.<br>
<br>
C. M. YONGE.<br>
<i>6th October </i>1886.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER I - THE ELDER SISTER<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Return, and in the daily round<br>
Of duty and of love,<br>
Thou best wilt find that patient faith<br>
That lifts the soul above.’<br>
<br>
Eleanor Mohun was the eldest child of a gentleman of old family, and
good property, who had married the sister of his friend and neighbour,
the Marquis of Rotherwood. The first years of her life were marked
by few events. She was a quiet, steady, useful girl, finding her
chief pleasure in nursing and teaching her brothers and sisters, and
her chief annoyance in her mamma’s attempts to make her a fine
lady; but before she had reached her nineteenth year she had learnt
to know real anxiety and sorrow. Her mother, after suffering much
from grief at the loss of her two brothers, fell into so alarming a
state of health, that her husband was obliged immediately to hurry her
away to Italy, leaving the younger children under the care of a governess,
and the elder boys at school, while Eleanor alone accompanied them.<br>
<br>
Their absence lasted nearly three years, and during the last winter,
an engagement commenced between Eleanor and Mr. Francis Hawkesworth,
rather to the surprise of Lady Emily, who wondered that he had been
able to discover the real worth veiled beneath a formal and retiring
manner, and to admire features which, though regular, had a want of
light and animation, which diminished their beauty even more than the
thinness and compression of the lips, and the very pale gray of the
eyes.<br>
<br>
The family were about to return to England, where the marriage was to
take place, when Lady Emily was attacked with a sudden illness, which
her weakened frame was unable to resist, and in a very few days she
died, leaving the little Adeline, about eight months old, to accompany
her father and sister on their melancholy journey homewards. This
loss made a great change in the views of Eleanor, who, as she considered
the cares and annoyances which would fall on her father, when left to
bear the whole burthen of the management of the children and household,
felt it was her duty to give up her own prospects of happiness, and
to remain at home. How could she leave the tender little ones
to the care of servants - trust her sisters to a governess, and make
her brothers’ home yet more dreary? She knew her father
to be strong in sense and firm in judgment, but indolent, indulgent,
and inattentive to details, and she could not bear to leave him to be
harassed by the petty cares of a numerous family, especially when broken
in spirits and weighed down with sorrow. She thought her duty
was plain, and, accordingly, she wrote to Mr. Hawkesworth, to beg him
to allow her to withdraw her promise.<br>
<br>
Her brother Henry was the only person who knew what she had done, and
he alone perceived something of tremulousness about her in the midst
of the even cheerfulness with which she had from the first supported
her father’s spirits. Mr. Mohun, however, did not long remain
in ignorance, for Frank Hawkesworth himself arrived at Beechcroft to
plead his cause with Eleanor. He knew her value too well to give
her up, and Mr. Mohun would not hear of her making such a sacrifice
for his sake. But Eleanor was also firm, and after weeks of unhappiness
and uncertainty, it was at length arranged that she should remain at
home till Emily was old enough to take her place, and that Frank should
then return from India and claim his bride.<br>
<br>
Well did she discharge the duties which she had undertaken; she kept
her father’s mind at ease, followed out his views, managed the
boys with discretion and gentleness, and made her sisters well-informed
and accomplished girls; but, for want of fully understanding the characters
of her two next sisters, Emily and Lilias, she made some mistakes with
regard to them. The clouds of sorrow, to her so dark and heavy,
had been to them but morning mists, and the four years which had changed
her from a happy girl into a thoughtful, anxious woman, had brought
them to an age which, if it is full of the follies of childhood, also
partakes of the earnestness of youth; an age when deep foundations of
enduring confidence may be laid by one who can enter into and direct
the deeper flow of mind and feeling which lurks hid beneath the freaks
and fancies of the early years of girlhood. But Eleanor had little
sympathy for freaks and fancies. She knew the realities of life
too well to build airy castles with younger and gayer spirits; her sisters’
romance seemed to her dangerous folly, and their lively nonsense levity
and frivolity. They were too childish to share in her confidence,
and she was too busy and too much preoccupied to have ear or mind for
visionary trifles, though to trifles of real life she paid no small
degree of attention.<br>
<br>
It might have been otherwise had Henry Mohun lived; but in the midst
of the affection of all who knew him, honour from those who could appreciate
his noble character, and triumphs gained by his uncommon talents, he
was cut off by a short illness, when not quite nineteen, a most grievous
loss to his family, and above all, to Eleanor. Unlike her, as
he was joyous, high-spirited, full of fun, and overflowing with imagination
and poetry, there was a very close bond of union between them, in the
strong sense of duty, the firmness of purpose, and energy of mind which
both possessed, and which made Eleanor feel perfect reliance on him,
and look up to him with earnest admiration. With him alone she
was unreserved; he was the only person who could ever make her show
a spark of liveliness, and on his death, it was only with the most painful
efforts that she could maintain her composed demeanour and fulfil her
daily duties. Years passed on, and still she felt the blank which
Harry had left, almost as much as the first day that she heard of his
death, but she never spoke of him, and to her sisters it seemed as if
he was forgotten. The reserve which had begun to thaw under his
influence, again returning, placed her a still greater distance from
the younger girls, and unconsciously she became still more of a governess
and less of a sister. Little did she know of the ‘blissful
dreams in secret shared’ between Emily, Lilias, and their brother
Claude, and little did she perceive the danger that Lilias would be
run away with by a lively imagination, repressed and starved, but entirely
untrained.<br>
<br>
Whatever influenced Lilias, had, through her, nearly the same effect
upon Emily, a gentle girl, easily led, especially by Lilias, whom she
regarded with the fondest affection and admiration. The perils
of fancy and romance were not, however, to be dreaded for Jane, the
fourth sister, a strong resemblance of Eleanor in her clear common sense,
love of neatness, and active usefulness; but there were other dangers
for her, in her tendency to faults, which, under wise training, had
not yet developed themselves.<br>
<br>
Such were the three girls who were now left to assist each other in
the management of the household, and who looked forward to their new
offices with the various sensations of pleasure, anxiety, self-importance,
and self-mistrust, suited to their differing characters, and to the
ages of eighteen, sixteen, and fourteen.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER II - THE NEW COURT<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Just at the age ’twixt boy and youth,<br>
When thought is speech, and speech is truth.’<br>
<br>
The long-delayed wedding took place on the 13th of January, 1845, and
the bride and bridegroom immediately departed for a year’s visit
among Mr. Hawkesworth’s relations in Northumberland, whence they
were to return to Beechcroft, merely for a farewell, before sailing
for India.<br>
<br>
It was half-past nine in the evening, and the wedding over - Mr. and
Mrs. Hawkesworth gone, and the guests departed, the drawing-room had
returned to its usual state. It was a very large room, so spacious
that it would have been waste and desolate, had it not been well filled
with handsome, but heavy old-fashioned furniture, covered with crimson
damask, and one side of the room fitted up with a bookcase, so high
that there was a spiral flight of library steps to give access to the
upper shelves. Opposite were four large windows, now hidden by
their ample curtains; and near them was at one end of the room a piano,
at the other a drawing-desk. The walls were wainscoted with polished
black oak, the panels reflecting the red fire-light like mirrors.
Over the chimney-piece hung a portrait, by Vandyke, of a pale, dark
cavalier, of noble mien, and with arched eyebrows, called by Lilias,
in defiance of dates, by the name of Sir Maurice de Mohun, the hero
of the family, and allowed by every one to be a striking likeness of
Claude, the youth who at that moment lay, extending a somewhat superfluous
length of limb upon the sofa, which was placed commodiously at right
angles to the fire.<br>
<br>
The other side of the fire was Mr. Mohun’s special domain, and
there he sat at his writing-table, abstracted by deafness and letter
writing, from the various sounds of mirth and nonsense, which proceeded
from the party round the long narrow sofa table, which they had drawn
across the front of the fire, leaving the large round centre table in
darkness and oblivion.<br>
<br>
This party had within the last half hour been somewhat thinned; the
three younger girls had gone to bed, the Rector of Beechcroft, Mr. Robert
Devereux, had been called home to attend some parish business, and there
remained Emily and Lilias - tall graceful girls, with soft hazel eyes,
clear dark complexions, and a quantity of long brown curls. The
latter was busily completing a guard for the watch, which Mr. Hawkesworth
had presented to Reginald, a fine handsome boy of eleven, who, with
his elbows on the table, sat contemplating her progress, and sometimes
teasing his brother Maurice, who was earnestly engaged in constructing
a model with some cards, which he had pilfered from the heap before
Emily. She was putting her sister’s wedding cards into their
shining envelopes, and directing them in readiness for the post the
next morning, while they were sealed by a youth of the same age as Claude,
a small slim figure, with light complexion and hair, and dark gray eyes
full of brightness and vivacity.<br>
<br>
He was standing, so as to be more on a level with the high candle, and
as Emily’s writing was not quite so rapid as his sealing, he amused
himself in the intervals with burning his own fingers, by twisting the
wax into odd shapes.<br>
<br>
‘Why do you not seal up his eyes?’ inquired Reginald, with
an arch glance towards his brother on the sofa.<br>
<br>
‘Do it yourself, you rogue,’ was the answer, at the same
time approaching with the hot sealing-wax in his hand - a demonstration
which occasioned Claude to open his eyes very wide, without giving himself
any further trouble about the matter.<br>
<br>
‘Eh?’ said he, ‘now they try to look innocent, as
if no one could hear them plotting mischief.’<br>
<br>
‘Them! it was not! - Redgie there - young ladies - I appeal -
was not I as innocent?’ - was the very rapid, incoherent, and
indistinct answer.<br>
<br>
‘After so lucid and connected a justification, no more can be
said,’ replied Claude, in a kind of ‘leave me, leave me
to repose’ tone, which occasioned Lilias to say, ‘I am afraid
you are very tired.’<br>
<br>
‘Tired! what has he done to tire him?’<br>
<br>
‘I am sure a wedding is a terrible wear of spirits!’ said
Emily - ‘such excitement.’<br>
<br>
‘Well - when I give a spectacle to the family next year, I mean
to tire you to some purpose.’<br>
<br>
‘Eh?’ said Mr. Mohun, looking up, ‘is Rotherwood’s
wedding to be the next?’<br>
<br>
‘You ought to understand, uncle,’ said Lord Rotherwood,
making two stops towards him, and speaking a little more clearly, ‘I
thought you longed to get rid of your nephew and his concerns.’<br>
<br>
‘You idle boy!’ returned Mr. Mohun, ‘you do not mean
to have the impertinence to come of age next year.’<br>
<br>
‘As much as having been born on the 30th of July, 1825, can make
me.’<br>
<br>
‘But what good will your coming of age do us?’ said Lilias,
‘you will be in London or Brighton, or some such stupid place.’<br>
<br>
‘Do not be senseless, Lily,’ returned her cousin.
‘Devereux Castle is to be in splendour - Hetherington in amazement
- the county’s hair shall stand on end - illuminations, bonfires,
feasts, balls, colours flying, bands playing, tenants dining, fireworks
- ’<br>
<br>
‘Hurrah! jolly! jolly!’ shouted Reginald, dancing on the
ottoman, ‘and mind there are lots of squibs.’<br>
<br>
‘And that Master Reginald Mohun has a new cap and bells for the
occasion,’ said Lord Rotherwood.<br>
<br>
‘Let me make some fireworks,’ said Maurice.<br>
<br>
‘You will begin like a noble baron of the hospitable olden time,’
said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘It will be like the old days, when every birthday of yours was
a happy day for the people at Hetherington,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Ah! those were happy old days,’ said Lord Rotherwood, in
a graver tone.<br>
<br>
‘These are happy days, are not they?’ said Lily, smiling.<br>
<br>
Her cousin answered with a sigh, ‘Yes, but you do not remember
the old ones, Lily;’ then, after a pause, he added, ‘It
was a grievous mistake to shut up the castle all these years.
We have lost sight of everybody. I do not even know what has become
of the Aylmers.’<br>
<br>
‘They went to live in London,’ said Emily, ‘Aunt Robert
used to write to them there.’<br>
<br>
‘I know, I know, but where are they now?’<br>
<br>
‘In London, I should think,’ said Emily. ‘Some
one said Miss Aylmer was gone out as a governess.’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed! I wish I could hear more! Poor Mr. Aylmer!
He was the first man who tried to teach me Latin. I wonder what
has become of that mad fellow Edward, and Devereux, my father’s
godson! Was not Mrs. Aylmer badly off? I cannot bear that
people should be forgotten!’<br>
<br>
‘It is not so very long that we have lost sight of them,’
said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Eight years,’ said Lord Rotherwood. ‘He died
six weeks after my father. Well! I have made my mother promise
to come home.’<br>
<br>
‘Really?’ said Lilias, ‘she has been coming so often.’<br>
<br>
‘Aye - but she is coming this time. She is to spend the
winter at the castle, and make acquaintance with all the neighbourhood.’<br>
<br>
‘His lordship is romancing,’ said Claude to Lily in a confidential
tone.<br>
<br>
‘I’ll punish you for suspecting me of talking hyperborean
language - hyperbolical, I mean,’ cried Lord Rotherwood; ‘I’ll
make you dance the Polka with all the beauty and fashion.’<br>
<br>
‘Then I shall stay at Oxford till it is over,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘You do not know what a treasure you will be,’ said the
Marquis, ‘ladies like nothing so well as dancing with a fellow
twice the height he should be.’<br>
<br>
‘Beware of putting me forward,’ said Claude, rising, and,
as he leant against the chimney-piece, looking down from his height
of six feet three, with a patronising air upon his cousin, ‘I
shall be taken for the hero, and you for my little brother.’<br>
<br>
‘I wish I was,’ said Lord Rotherwood, ‘it would be
much better fun. I should escape the speechifying, the worst part
of it.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Claude, ‘for one whose speeches will be
scraps of three words each, strung together with the burthen of the
apprentices’ song, Radara tadara, tandore.’<br>
<br>
‘Radaratade,’ said the Marquis, laughing. ‘By
the bye, if Eleanor and Frank Hawkesworth manage well, they may be here
in time.’<br>
<br>
‘Because they are so devoted to gaiety?’ said Claude.
‘You will say next that William is coming from Canada, on purpose.’<br>
<br>
‘That tall captain!’ said Lord Rotherwood. ‘He
used to be a very awful person.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah! he used to keep the spoilt Marquis in order,’ said
Claude.<br>
<br>
‘To say nothing of the spoilt Claude,’ returned Lord Rotherwood.<br>
<br>
‘Claude never was spoilt,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘It was not Eleanor’s way,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘At least she cannot be accused of spoiling me,’ said Lord
Rotherwood. ‘I shall never dare to write at that round table
again - her figure will occupy the chair like Banquo’s ghost,
and wave me off with a knitting needle.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah! that stain of ink was a worse blot on your character than
on the new table cover,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘She was rigidly impartial,’ said Lord Rotherwood.<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Claude, ‘she made exceptions in favour
of Ada and me. She left the spoiling of the rest to Emily.’<br>
<br>
‘And well Emily will perform it! A pretty state you will
be in by the 30th of July, 1846,’ said Lord Rotherwood.<br>
<br>
‘Why should not Emily make as good a duenna as Eleanor?’
said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Why should she not? She will not - that is all,’
said the Marquis. ‘Such slow people you all are! You
would all go to sleep if I did not sometimes rouse you up a little -
grow stagnant.’<br>
<br>
‘Not an elegant comparison,’ said Lilias; ‘besides,
you must remember that your hasty brawling streams do not reflect like
tranquil lakes.’<br>
<br>
‘One of Lily’s poetical hits, I declare!’ said Lord
Rotherwood, ‘but she need not have taken offence - I did not refer
to her - only Claude and Emily, and perhaps - no, I will not say who
else.’<br>
<br>
‘Then, Rotherwood, I will tell you what I am - the Lily that derives
all its support from the calm lake.’<br>
<br>
‘Well done, Lily, worthy of yourself,’ cried Lord Rotherwood,
laughing, ‘but you know I am always off when you talk poetry.’<br>
<br>
‘I suspect it is time for us all to be off,’ said Claude,
‘did I not hear it strike the quarter?’<br>
<br>
‘And to-morrow I shall be off in earnest,’ said Lord Rotherwood.
‘Half way to London before Claude has given one turn to “his
sides, and his shoulders, and his heavy head.”’<br>
<br>
‘Shall we see you at Easter?’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘No, I do not think you will. I am engaged to stay with
somebody somewhere, I forget the name of place and man; besides, Grosvenor
Square is more tolerable then than at any other time of the year, and
I shall spend a fortnight with my mother and Florence. It is after
Easter that you come to Oxford, is it not, Claude?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, my year of idleness will be over. And there is the
Baron looking at his watch.’<br>
<br>
The ‘Baron’ was the title by which the young people were
wont to distinguish Mr. Mohun, who, as Lily believed, had a right to
the title of Baron of Beechcroft. It was certain that he was the
representative of a family which had been settled at Beechcroft ever
since the Norman Conquest, and Lily was very proud of the name of Sir
William de Moune in the battle roll, and of Sir John among the first
Knights of the Garter. Her favourite was Sir Maurice, who had
held out Beechcroft Court for six weeks against the Roundheads, and
had seen the greater part of the walls battered down. Witnesses
of the strength of the old castle yet remained in the massive walls
and broad green ramparts, which enclosed what was now orchard and farm-yard,
and was called the Old Court, while the dwelling-house, built by Sir
Maurice after the Restoration, was named the New Court. Sir Maurice
had lost many an acre in the cause of King Charles, and his new mansion
was better suited to the honest squires who succeeded him, than to the
mighty barons his ancestors. It was substantial and well built,
with a square gravelled court in front, and great, solid, folding gates
opening into a lane, bordered with very tall well-clipped holly hedges,
forming a polished, green, prickly wall. There was a little door
in one of these gates, which was scarcely ever shut, from whence a well-worn
path led to the porch, where generally reposed a huge Newfoundland dog,
guardian of the hoops and walkingsticks that occupied the corners.
The front door was of heavy substantial oak, studded with nails, and
never closed in the daytime, and the hall, wainscoted and floored with
slippery oak, had a noble open fireplace, with a wood fire burning on
the hearth.<br>
<br>
On the other side of the house was a terrace sloping down to a lawn
and bowling-green, hedged in by a formal row of evergreens. A
noble plane-tree was in the middle of the lawn, and beyond it a pond
renowned for water-lilies. To the left was the kitchen garden,
terminating in an orchard, planted on the ramparts and moat of the Old
Court; then came the farm buildings, and beyond them a field, sloping
upwards to an extensive wood called Beechcroft Park. In the wood
was the cottage of Walter Greenwood, gamekeeper and woodman by hereditary
succession, but able and willing to turn his hand to anything, and,
in fact, as Adeline once elegantly termed him, the ‘family tee
totum.’<br>
<br>
To the right of the house there was a field, called Long Acre, bounded
on the other side by the turnpike road to Raynham, which led up the
hill to the village green, surrounded by well-kept cottages and gardens.
The principal part of the village was, however, at the foot of the hill,
where the Court lane crossed the road, led to the old church, the school,
and parsonage, in its little garden, shut in by thick yew hedges.
Beyond was the blacksmith’s shop, more cottages, and Mrs. Appleton’s
wondrous village warehouse; and the lane, after passing by the handsome
old farmhouse of Mr. Harrington, Mr. Mohun’s principal tenant,
led to a bridge across a clear trout stream, the boundary of the parish
of Beechcroft.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER III - THE NEW PRINCIPLE<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘And wilt thou show no more, quoth he,<br>
Than doth thy duty bind?<br>
I well perceive thy love is small.’<br>
<br>
On the Sunday evening which followed Eleanor’s wedding, Lilias
was sitting next to Emily, and talking in very earnest tones, which
after a time occasioned Claude to look up and say, ‘What is all
this about? Something remarkably absurd I suspect.’<br>
<br>
‘Only a new principle,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘New!’ cried Lily, ‘only what must be the feeling
of every person of any warmth of character?’<br>
<br>
‘Now for it then,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘No, no, Claude, I really mean it (and Lily sincerely thought
she did). I will not tell you if you are going to laugh.’<br>
<br>
‘That depends upon what your principle may chance to be,’
said Claude. ‘What is it, Emily? She will be much
obliged to you for telling.’<br>
<br>
‘She only says she cannot bear people to do their duty, and not
to act from a feeling of love,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘That is not fair,’ returned Lily, ‘all I say is,
that it is better that people should act upon love for its own sake,
than upon duty for its own sake.’<br>
<br>
‘What comes in rhyme with Lily?’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Don’t be tiresome, Claude, I really want you to understand
me.’<br>
<br>
‘Wait till you understand yourself,’ said the provoking
brother, ‘and let me finish what I am reading.’<br>
<br>
For about a quarter of an hour he was left in peace, while Lily was
busily employed with a pencil and paper, under the shadow of a book,
and at length laid before him the following verses:-<br>
<br>
<br>
‘What is the source of gentleness,<br>
The spring of human blessedness,<br>
Bringing the wounded spirit healing,<br>
The comforts high of heaven revealing,<br>
The lightener of each daily care,<br>
The wing of hope, the life of prayer,<br>
The zest of joy, the balm of sorrow,<br>
Bliss of to-day, hope of to-morrow,<br>
The glory of the sun’s bright beam,<br>
The softness of the pale moon stream,<br>
The flow’ret’s grace, the river’s voice,<br>
The tune to which the birds rejoice;<br>
Without it, vain each learned page,<br>
Cold and unfelt each council sage,<br>
Heavy and dull each human feature,<br>
Lifeless and wretched every creature;<br>
In which alone the glory lies,<br>
Which value gives to sacrifice?<br>
‘Tis that which formed the whole creation,<br>
Which rests on every generation.<br>
Of Paradise the only token<br>
Just left us, ‘mid our treasures broken,<br>
Which never can from us be riven,<br>
Sure earnest of the joys of Heaven.<br>
And which, when earth shall pass away,<br>
Shall be our rest on the last day,<br>
When tongues shall fail and knowledge cease,<br>
And throbbing hearts be all at peace:<br>
When faith is sight, and hope is sure,<br>
That which alone shall still endure<br>
Of earthly joys in heaven above,<br>
‘Tis that best gift, eternal Love!’<br>
<br>
<br>
‘What have you there?’ said Mr. Mohun, who had come towards
them while Claude was reading the lines. Taking the paper from
Claude’s hand, he read it to himself, and then saying, ‘Tolerable,
Lily; there are some things to alter, but you may easily make it passable,’
he went on to his own place, leaving Lilias triumphant.<br>
<br>
‘Well, Claude, you see I have the great Baron on my side.’<br>
<br>
‘I am of the Baron’s opinion,’ said Claude, ‘the
only wonder is that you doubted it.’<br>
<br>
‘You seemed to say that love was good for nothing.’<br>
<br>
‘I said nothing but that Lily has a rhyme.’<br>
<br>
‘And saying that I was silly, was equivalent to saying that love
was nothing,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘O Lily, I hope not,’ said Claude, with a comical air.<br>
<br>
‘Well, I know I often am foolish, but not in this,’ said
Lily; ‘I do say that mere duty is not lovable.’<br>
<br>
‘Say it if you will then,’ said Claude, yawning, ‘only
let me finish this sermon.’<br>
<br>
Lily set herself to reconsider some of her lines: but presently Emily
left the room, Claude looked up, and Lily exclaimed, ‘Now, Claude,
let us make a trial of it.’<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ said Claude, yawning again, and looking resigned.<br>
<br>
‘Think how Eleanor went on telling us of duty, duty, duty - never
making allowances - never relaxing her stiff rules about trifles - never
unbending from her duenna-like dignity - never showing one spark of
enthusiasm - making great sacrifices, but only because she thought them
her duty - because it was right - good for herself - only a higher kind
of selfishness - not because her feeling prompted her.’<br>
<br>
‘Certainly, feeling does not usually prompt people to give up
their lovers for the sake of their brothers and sisters.’<br>
<br>
‘She did it because it was her duty,’ said Lily, ‘quite
as if she did not care.’<br>
<br>
‘I wonder whether Frank thought so,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘At any rate you will confess that Emily is a much more engaging
person,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Certainly, I had rather talk nonsense to her,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘You feel it, though you will not allow it,’ said Lily.
‘Now think of Emily’s sympathy, and gentleness, and sweet
smile, and tell me if she is not a complete personification of love.
And then Eleanor, unpoetical - never thrown off her balance by grief
or joy, with no ups and downs - no enthusiasm - no appreciation of the
beautiful - her highest praise “very right,” and tell me
if there can be a better image of duty.’<br>
<br>
Claude might have had some chance of bringing Lily to her senses, if
he had allowed that there was some truth in what she had said; but he
thought the accusation so unjust in general, that he would not agree
to any part of it, and only answered, ‘You have very strange views
of duty and of Eleanor.’<br>
<br>
‘Well!’ replied Lily, ‘I only ask you to watch; Emily
and I are determined to act on the principle of love, and you will see
if her government is not more successful than that of duty.’<br>
<br>
Such was the principle upon which Lily intended her sister to govern
the household, and to which Emily listened without knowing what she
meant much better than she did herself. Emily’s own views,
as far as she possessed any, were to get on as smoothly as she could,
and make everybody pleased and happy, without much trouble to herself,
and also to make the establishment look a little more as if a Lady Emily
had lately been its mistress, than had been the case in Eleanor’s
time. Mr. Mohun’s property was good, but he wished to avoid
unnecessary display and expense, and he expected his daughters to follow
out these views, keeping a wise check upon Emily, by looking over her
accounts every Saturday, and turning a deaf ear when she talked of the
age of the drawing-room carpet, and the ugliness of the old chariot.
Emily had a good deal on her hands, requiring sense and activity, but
Lilias and Jane were now quite old enough to assist her. Lily
however, thought fit to despise all household affairs, and bestowed
the chief of her attention on her own department - the village school
and poor people; and she was also much engrossed by her music and drawing,
her German and Italian, and her verse writing.<br>
<br>
Claude had more power over her than any one else. He was a gentle,
amiable boy, of high talent, but disposed to indolence by ill health.
In most matters he was, however, victorious over this propensity, which
was chiefly visible in his love of easy chairs, and his dislike of active
sports, which made him the especial companion of his sisters.
A dangerous illness had occasioned his removal from Eton, and he had
since been at home, reading with his cousin Mr. Devereux, and sharing
his sisters’ amusements.<br>
<br>
Jane was in her own estimation an important member of the administration,
and in fact, was Emily’s chief assistant and deputy. She
was very small and trimly made, everything fitted her precisely, and
she had tiny dexterous fingers, and active little feet, on which she
darted about noiselessly and swiftly as an arrow; an oval brown face,
bright colour, straight features, and smooth dark hair, bright sparkling
black eyes, a little mouth, wearing an arch subdued smile, very white
teeth, and altogether the air of a woman in miniature. Brisk,
bold, and blithe - ever busy and ever restless, she was generally known
by the names of Brownie and Changeling, which were not inappropriate
to her active and prying disposition.<br>
<br>
Excepting Claude and Emily, the young party were early risers, and Lily
especially had generally despatched a good deal of business before the
eight o’clock breakfast.<br>
<br>
At nine they went to church, Mr. Devereux having restored the custom
of daily service, and after this, Mr. Mohun attended to his multitudinous
affairs; Claude went to the parsonage, - Emily to the storeroom, Lily
to the village, the younger girls to the schoolroom, where they were
presently joined by Emily. Lily remained in her own room till
one o’clock, when she joined the others in the schoolroom, and
they read aloud some book of history till two, the hour of dinner for
the younger, and of luncheon for the elder. They then went out,
and on their return from evening service, which began at half-past four,
the little ones had their lessons to learn, and the others were variously
employed till dinner, the time of which was rather uncertain but always
late. The evening passed pleasantly and quickly away in reading,
work, music, and chatter.<br>
<br>
As Emily had expected, her first troubles were with Phyllis; called,
not the neat handed, by her sisters; Master Phyl, by her brothers; and
Miss Tomboy, by the maids. She seemed born to be a trial of patience
to all concerned with her; yet without many actual faults, except giddiness,
restlessness, and unrestrained spirits. In the drawing-room, schoolroom,
and nursery she was continually in scrapes, and so often reproved and
repentant, that her loud roaring fits of crying were amongst the ordinary
noises of the New Court. She was terribly awkward when under constraint,
or in learning any female accomplishment, but swift and ready when at
her ease, and glorying in the boyish achievements of leaping ditches
and climbing trees. Her voice was rather highly pitched, and she
had an inveterate habit of saying, ‘I’ll tell you what,’
at the beginning of all her speeches. She was not tall, but strong,
square, firm, and active; she had a round merry face, a broad forehead,
and large bright laughing eyes, of a doubtful shade between gray and
brown. Her mouth was wide, her nose turned up, her complexion
healthy, but not rosy, and her stiff straight brown hair was more apt
to hang over her eyes, than to remain in its proper place behind her
ears.<br>
<br>
Adeline was very different; her fair and brilliant complexion, her deep
blue eyes and golden ringlets, made her a very lovely little creature;
her quietness was a relief after her sister’s boisterous merriment,
and her dislike of dirt and brambles, continually contrasted with poor
Phyllis’s recklessness of such impediments. Ada readily
learnt lessons, which cost Phyllis and her teacher hours of toil; Ada
worked deftly when Phyllis’s stiff fingers never willingly touched
a needle; Ada played with a doll, drew on scraps of paper, or put up
dissected maps, while Phyllis was in mischief or in the way. A
book was the only chance of interesting her; but very few books took
her fancy enough to occupy her long; - those few, however, she read
over and over again, and when unusual tranquillity reigned in the drawing-room,
she was sure to be found curled up at the top of the library steps,
reading one of three books - <i>Robinson Crusoe, Little Jack, </i>or
<i>German Popular Tales</i>. Then Emily blamed her ungraceful
position, Jane laughed at her uniform taste, and Lily proposed some
story about modern children, such as Phyllis never could like, and the
constant speech was repeated, ‘Only look at Ada!’ till Phyllis
considered her sister as a perfect model, and sighed over her own naughtiness.<br>
<br>
<i>German Popular Tales </i>were a recent introduction of Claude’s,
for Eleanor had carefully excluded all fairy tales from her sisters’
library; so great was her dread of works of fiction, that Emily and
Lilias had never been allowed to read any of the Waverley Novels, excepting
<i>Guy Mannering, </i>which their brother Henry had insisted upon reading
aloud to them the last time he was at home, and that had taken so strong
a hold on their imagination, that Eleanor was quite alarmed.<br>
<br>
One day Mr. Mohun chanced to refer to some passage in <i>Waverley, </i>and
on finding that his daughters did not understand him, he expressed great
surprise at their want of taste.<br>
<br>
Poor things,’ said Claude, ‘they cannot help it; do not
you know that Eleanor thinks the Waverley Novels a sort of slow poison?
They know no more of them than their outsides.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, the sooner they know the inside the better.’<br>
<br>
‘Then may we really read them, papa?’ cried Lily.<br>
<br>
‘And welcome,’ said her father.<br>
<br>
This permission once given, the young ladies had no idea of moderation;
Lily’s heart and soul were wrapped up in whatever tale she chanced
to be reading - she talked of little else, she neglected her daily occupations,
and was in a kind of trance for about three weeks. At length she
was recalled to her senses by her father’s asking her why she
had shown him no drawings lately. Lily hesitated for a moment,
and then said, ‘Papa, I am sorry I was so idle.’<br>
<br>
‘Take care,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘let us be able to give
a good account of ourselves when Eleanor comes.’<br>
<br>
‘I am afraid, papa,’ said Lily, ‘the truth is, that
my head has been so full of <i>Woodstock </i>for the last few days,
that I could do nothing.’<br>
<br>
‘And before that?’<br>
<br>
‘<i>The Bride of Lammermoor.</i>’<br>
<br>
‘And last week?’<br>
<br>
‘<i>Waverley</i>. Oh! papa, I am afraid you must be very
angry with me.’<br>
<br>
‘No, no, Lily, not yet,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘I do not
think you quite knew what an intoxicating draught you had got hold of;
I should have cautioned you. Your negligence has not yet been
a serious fault, though remember, that it becomes so after warning.’<br>
<br>
‘Then,’ said Lily, ‘I will just finish <i>Peveril
</i>at once, and get it out of my head, and then read no more of the
dear books,’ and she gave a deep sigh.<br>
<br>
‘Lily would take the temperance pledge, on condition that she
might finish her bottle at a draught,’ said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
Lily laughed, and looked down, feeling quite unable to offer to give
up <i>Peveril </i>before she had finished it, but her father relieved
her, by saying in his kind voice, ‘No, no, Lily, take my advice,
read those books, for most of them are very good reading, and very pretty
reading, and very useful reading, and you can hardly be called a well-educated
person if you do not know them; but read them only after the duties
of the day are done - make them your pleasure, but do not make yourself
their slave.’<br>
<br>
‘Lily,’ said Claude the next morning, as he saw her prepare
her drawing-desk, ‘why are you not reading <i>Peveril</i>?’<br>
<br>
‘You know what papa said yesterday,’ was the answer.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! but I thought your feelings were with poor Julian in the
Tower,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘My feelings prompt me to sacrifice my pleasure in reading about
him to please papa, after he spoke so kindly.’<br>
<br>
‘If that is always the effect of your principle, I shall think
better of it,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
Lily, whether from her new principle, or her old habits of obedience,
never ventured to touch one of her tempters till after five o’clock,
but, as she was a very rapid reader, she generally contrived to devour
more than a sufficient quantity every evening, so that she did not enjoy
them as much as she would, had she been less voracious in her appetite,
and they made her complain grievously of the dulness of the latter part
of Russell’s <i>Modern Europe, </i>which was being read in the
schoolroom, and yawn nearly as much as Phyllis over the ‘Pragmatic
Sanction.’ However, when that book was concluded, and they
began Palgrave’s <i>Anglo Saxons, </i>Lily was seized within a
sudden historical fever. She could hardly wait till one o’clock,
before she settled herself at the schoolroom table with her work, and
summoned every one, however occupied, to listen to the reading.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER IV - HONEST PHYL<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Multiplication<br>
Is a vexation.’<br>
<br>
It was a bright and beautiful afternoon in March, the song of the blackbird
and thrush, and the loud chirp of the titmouse, came merrily through
the schoolroom window, mixed with the sounds of happy voices in the
garden; the western sun shone brightly in, and tinged the white wainscoted
wall with yellow light; the cat sat in the window-seat, winking at the
sun, and sleepily whisking her tail for the amusement of her kitten,
which was darting to and fro, and patting her on the head, in the hope
of rousing her to some more active sport.<br>
<br>
But in the midst of all these joyous sights and sounds, was heard a
dolorous voice repeating, ‘three and four are - three and four
are - oh dear! they are - seven, no, but I do not think it is a four
after all, is it not a one? Oh dear!’ And on the floor
lay Phyllis, her back to the window, kicking her feet slowly up and
down, and yawning and groaning over her slate.<br>
<br>
Presently the door opened, and Claude looked in, and very nearly departed
again instantly, for Phyllis at that moment made a horrible squeaking
with her slate-pencil, the sound above all others that he disliked.
He, however, stopped, and asked where Emily was.<br>
<br>
‘Out in the garden,’ answered Phyllis, with a tremendous
yawn.<br>
<br>
‘What are you doing here, looking so piteous?’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘My sum,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘Is this your time of day for arithmetic?’ asked he.<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Phyllis, ‘only I had not done it by one
o’clock to-day, and Lily said I must finish after learning my
lessons for to-morrow, but I do not think I shall ever have done, it
is so hard. Oh!’ (another stretch and a yawn, verging on
a howl), ‘and Jane and Ada are sowing the flower-seeds.
Oh dear! Oh dear!’ and Phyllis’s face contracted,
in readiness to cry.<br>
<br>
‘And is that the best position for doing sums?’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘I was obliged to lie down here to get out of the way of Ada’s
sum,’ said Phyllis, getting up.<br>
<br>
‘Get out of the way of Ada’s sum?’ repeated Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Yes, she left it on the table where I was sitting, where I could
see it, and it is this very one, so I must not look at it; I wish I
could do sums as fast as she can.’<br>
<br>
‘Could you not have turned the other side of the slate upwards?’
said Claude, smiling.<br>
<br>
‘So I could!’ said Phyllis, as if a new light had broken
in upon her. ‘But then I wanted to be out of sight of pussy,
for I could not think a bit, while the kitten was at play so prettily,
and I kicked my heels to keep from hearing the voices in the garden,
for it does make me so unhappy!’<br>
<br>
Some good-natured brothers would have told the little girl not to mind,
and sent her out to enjoy herself, but Claude respected Phyllis’s
honesty too much to do so, and he said, ‘Well, Phyl, let me see
the sum, and we will try if we cannot conquer it between us.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis’s face cleared up in an instant, as she brought the slate
to her brother.<br>
<br>
‘What is this?’ said he; ‘I do not understand.’<br>
<br>
‘Compound Addition,’ said Phyllis, ‘I did one with
Emily yesterday, and this is the second.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! these are marks between the pounds, shillings, and pence,’
said Claude, ‘I took them for elevens; well, I do not wonder at
your troubles, I could not do this sum as it is set.’<br>
<br>
‘Could not you, indeed?’ cried Phyllis, quite delighted.<br>
<br>
‘No, indeed,’ said Claude. ‘Suppose we set it
again, more clearly; but how is this? When I was in the schoolroom
we always had a sponge fastened to the slate.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Phyllis, ‘I had one before Eleanor went,
but my string broke, and I lost it, and Emily always forgets to give
me another. I will run and wash the slate in the nursery; but
how shall we know what the sum is?’<br>
<br>
‘Why, I suppose I may look at Ada’s slate, though you must
not,’ said Claude, laughing to himself at poor little honest simplicity,
as he applied himself to cut a new point to her very stumpy slate-pencil,
and she scampered away, and returned in a moment with her clean slate.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, how nice and fresh it all looks!’ said she as he set
down the clear large figures. ‘I cannot think how you can
do it so evenly.’<br>
<br>
‘Now, Phyl, do not let the pencil scream if you can help it.’<br>
<br>
Claude found that Phyllis’s great difficulty was with the farthings.
She could not understand the fractional figures, and only knew thus
far, that ‘Emily said it never meant four.’<br>
<br>
Claude began explaining, but his first attempt was far too scientific.
Phyllis gave a desponding sigh, looking so mystified, that he began
to believe that she was hopelessly dull, and to repent of having offered
to help her; but at last, by means of dividing a card into four pieces,
he succeeded in making her comprehend him, and her eyes grew bright
with the pleasure of understanding.<br>
<br>
Even then the difficulties were not conquered, her addition was very
slow, and dividing by twelve and twenty seemed endless work; at length
the last figure of the pounds was set down, the slate was compared with
Adeline’s, and the sum pronounced to be right. Phyllis capered
up to the kitten and tossed it up in the air in her joy, then coming
slowly back to her brother, she said with a strange, awkward air, hanging
down her head, ‘Claude, I’ll tell you what - ’<br>
<br>
‘Well, what?’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘I should like to kiss you.’<br>
<br>
Then away she bounded, clattered down stairs, and flew across the lawn
to tell every one she met that Claude had helped her to do her sum,
and that it was quite right.<br>
<br>
‘Did you expect that it would be too hard for him, Phyl?’
said Jane, laughing.<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Phyllis, ‘but he said he could not do it
as it was set.’<br>
<br>
‘And whose fault was that?’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! but he showed me how to set it better,’ said Phyllis,
‘and he said that when he learnt the beginning of fractions, he
thought them as hard as I do.’<br>
<br>
‘Fractions!’ said Jane, ‘you do not fancy you have
come to fractions yet! Fine work you will make of them when you
do!’<br>
<br>
In the evening, as soon as the children were gone to bed, Jane took
a paper out of her work-basket, saying, ‘There, Emily, is my account
of Phyl’s scrapes through this whole week; I told you I should
write them all down.’<br>
<br>
‘How kind!’ muttered Claude.<br>
<br>
Regardless of her brother, who had not looked up from his book, Jane
began reading her list of poor Phyllis’s misadventures.
‘On Monday she tore her frock by climbing a laurel-tree, to look
at a blackbird’s nest.’<br>
<br>
‘I gave her leave,’ said Emily. ‘Rachel had
ordered her not to climb; and she was crying because she could not see
the nest that Wat Greenwood had found.’<br>
<br>
‘On Tuesday she cried over her French grammar, and tore a leaf
out of the old spelling-book.’<br>
<br>
‘That was nearly out before,’ said Emily, ‘Maurice
and Redgie spoilt that long ago.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not know of anything on Wednesday, but on Thursday she threw
Ada down the steps out of the nursery.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! that accounts for the dreadful screaming that I heard,’
said Claude; ‘I forgot to ask the meaning of it.’<br>
<br>
‘I am sure it was Phyl that was the most dismayed, and cried the
loudest,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘That she always does,’ said Jane. ‘On Friday
we had an uproar in the schoolroom about her hemming, and on Saturday
she tumbled into a wet ditch, and tore her bonnet in the brambles; on
Sunday, she twisted her ancles together at church.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, there I did chance to observe her,’ said Lily, ‘there
seemed to be a constant struggle between her ancles and herself, they
were continually coming lovingly together, but were separated the next
moment.’<br>
<br>
‘And to-day this sum,’ said Jane; ‘seven scrapes in
one week! I really am of opinion, as Rachel says when she is angry,
that school is the best place for her.’<br>
<br>
‘I think so too,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘I do not know,’ said Emily, ‘she is very troublesome,
but - ’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Claude!’ cried Lily, ‘you do not mean that you
would have that poor dear merry Master Phyl sent to school, she would
pine away like a wild bird in a cage; but papa will never think of such
a thing.’<br>
<br>
‘If I thought of her being sent to school,’ said Claude,
‘it would be to shield her from - the rule of love.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! you think we are too indulgent,’ said Emily; ‘perhaps
we are, but you know we cannot torment a poor child all day long.’<br>
<br>
‘If you call the way you treat her indulgent, I should like to
know what you call severe.’<br>
<br>
‘What do you mean, Claude?’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘I call your indulgence something like the tender mercies of the
wicked,’ said Claude. ‘On a fine day, when every one
is taking their pleasure in the garden, to shut an unhappy child up
in the schoolroom, with a hard sum that you have not taken the trouble
to teach her how to do, and late in the day, when no one’s head
is clear for difficult arithmetic - ’<br>
<br>
‘Hard sum do you call it?’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Indeed I explained it to her,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘And well she understood you,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘She might have learnt if she had attended,’ said Emily;
‘Ada understood clearly, with the same explanation.’<br>
<br>
‘And do not you be too proud of the effect of your instructions,
Claude,’ said Jane, ‘for when honest Phyl came into the
garden, she did not know farthings from fractions.’<br>
<br>
‘And pray, Mrs. Senior Wrangler,’ said Claude, ‘will
you tell me where is the difference between a half-penny and half a
penny?’<br>
<br>
After a good laugh at Jane’s expense, Emily went on, ‘Now,
Claude, I will tell you how it happened; Phyllis is so slow, and dawdles
over her lessons so long, that it is quite a labour to hear her; Ada
is quick enough, but if you were to hear Phyllis say one column of spelling,
you would know what misery is. Then before she has half finished,
the clock strikes one, it is time to read, and the lessons are put off
till the afternoon. I certainly did not know that she was about
her sum all that time, or I would have sent her out as I did on Saturday.’<br>
<br>
‘And the reading at one is as fixed as fate,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, no!’ said Jane, ‘when we were about old “Russell,”
we did not begin till nearly two, but since we have been reading this
book, Lily will never let us rest till we begin; she walks up and down,
and hurries and worries and - ’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Emily, in a murmuring voice, ‘we should
do better if Lily would not make such a point of that one thing; but
she never minds what else is cut short, and she never thinks of helping
me. It never seems to enter her head how much I have on my hands,
and no one does anything to help me.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Emily! you never asked me,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I knew you would not like it,’ said Emily. ‘No,
it is not my way to complain, people may see how to help me if they
choose to do it.’<br>
<br>
‘Lily, Lily, take care,’ said Claude, in a low voice; ‘is
not the rule you admire, the rule of love of yourself?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Claude!’ returned Lily, ‘do not say so, you know
it was Emily that I called an example of it, not myself, and see how
forbearing she has been. Now I see that I am really wanted, I
will help. It must be love, not duty, that calls me to the schoolroom,
for no one ever said that was my province.’<br>
<br>
‘Poor duty! you give it a very narrow boundary.’<br>
<br>
Lilias, who, to say the truth, had been made more careful of her own
conduct, by the wish to establish her principle, really betook herself
to the schoolroom for an hour every morning, with a desire to be useful.
She thought she did great things in undertaking those tasks of Phyllis’s
which Emily most disliked. But Lilias was neither patient nor
humble enough to be a good teacher, though she could explain difficult
rules in a sensible way. She could not, or would not, understand
the difference between dulness and inattention; her sharp hasty manner
would frighten away all her pupil’s powers of comprehension; she
sometimes fell into the great error of scolding, when Phyllis was doing
her best, and the poor child’s tears flowed more frequently than
ever.<br>
<br>
Emily’s gentle manner made her instructions far more agreeable,
though she was often neither clear nor correct in her explanations;
she was contented if the lessons were droned through in any manner,
so long as she could say they were done; she disliked a disturbance,
and overlooked or half corrected mistakes rather than cause a cry.
Phyllis naturally preferred being taught by her, and Lily was vexed
and unwilling to persevere. She went to the schoolroom expecting
to be annoyed, created vexation for herself, and taught in anything
but a loving spirit. Still, however, the thought of Claude, and
the wish to do more than her duty, kept her constant to her promise,
and her love of seeing things well done was useful, though sadly counterbalanced
by her deficiency in temper and patience.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER V - VILLAGE GOSSIP<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘The deeds we do, the words we say,<br>
Into still air they seem to fleet;<br>
We count them past,<br>
But they shall last.’<br>
<br>
Soon after Easter, Claude went to Oxford. He was much missed by
his sisters, who wanted him to carve for them at luncheon, to escort
them when they rode or walked, to hear their music, talk over their
books, advise respecting their drawings, and criticise Lily’s
verses. A new subject of interest was, however, arising for them
in the neighbours who were shortly expected to arrive at Broom Hill,
a house which had lately been built in a hamlet about a mile and a half
from the New Court.<br>
<br>
These new comers were the family of a barrister of the name of Weston,
who had taken the house for the sake of his wife, her health having
been much injured by her grief at the loss of two daughters in the scarlet
fever. Two still remained, a grown-up young lady, and a girl of
eleven years old, and the Miss Mohuns learnt with great delight that
they should have near neighbours of their own age. They had never
had any young companions as young ladies were scarce among their acquaintance,
and they had not seen their cousin, Lady Florence Devereux, since they
were children.<br>
<br>
It was with great satisfaction that Emily and Lilias set out with their
father to make the first visit, and they augured well from their first
sight of Mrs. Weston and her daughters. Mrs. Weston was alone,
her daughters being out walking, and Lily spent the greater part of
the visit in silence, though her mind was made up in the first ten minutes,
as she told Emily on leaving the house, ‘that Miss Weston’s
tastes were in complete accordance with her own.’<br>
<br>
‘Rapid judgment,’ said Emily. ‘Love before first
sight. But Mrs. Weston is a very sweet person.’<br>
<br>
‘And, Emily, did you see the music-book open at “Angels
ever bright and fair?” If Miss Weston sings that as I imagine
it!’<br>
<br>
‘How could you see what was in the music-book at the other end
of the room? I only saw it was a beautiful piano. And what
handsome furniture! it made me doubly ashamed of our faded carpet and
chairs, almost as old as the house itself.’<br>
<br>
‘Emily!’ said Lily, in her most earnest tones, ‘I
would not change one of those dear old chairs for a king’s ransom!’<br>
<br>
The visit was in a short time returned, and though it was but a formal
morning call, Lilias found her bright expectations realised by the sweetness
of Alethea Weston’s manners, and the next time they met it was
a determined thing in her mind that, as Claude would have said, they
had sworn an eternal friendship.<br>
<br>
She had the pleasure of lionising the two sisters over the Old Court,
telling all she knew and all she imagined about the siege, Sir Maurice
Mohun, and his faithful servant, Walter Greenwood. ‘Miss
Weston,’ said she in conclusion, ‘have you read <i>Old Mortality</i>?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Alethea, amused at the question.<br>
<br>
‘Because they say I am as bad as Lady Margaret about the king’s
visit.’<br>
<br>
‘I have not heard the story often enough to think so,’ said
Miss Weston, ‘I will warn you if I do.’<br>
<br>
In the meantime Phyllis and Adeline were equally charmed with Marianne,
though shocked at her ignorance of country manners, and, indeed, Alethea
was quite diverted with Lily’s pity at the discovery that she
had never before been in the country in the spring. ‘What,’
she cried, ‘have you never seen the tufts of red on the hazel,
nor the fragrant golden palms, and never heard the blackbird rush twittering
out of the hedge, nor the first nightingale’s note, nor the nightjar’s
low chirr, nor the chattering of the rooks? O what a store of
sweet memories you have lost! Why, how can you understand the
beginning of the Allegro?’<br>
<br>
Both the Miss Westons had so much pleasure in making acquaintance with
‘these delights,’ as quite to compensate for their former
ignorance, and soon the New Court rang with their praises. Mr.
Mohun thought very highly of the whole family, and rejoiced in such
society for his daughters, and they speedily became so well acquainted,
that it was the ordinary custom of the Westons to take luncheon at the
New Court on Sunday. On her side, however, Alethea Weston felt
some reluctance to become intimate with the young ladies of the New
Court. She was pleased with Emily’s manners, interested
by Lily’s earnestness and simplicity, and thought Jane a clever
and amusing little creature, but even their engaging qualities gave
her pain, by reminding her of the sisters she had lost, or by making
her think how they would have liked them. A country house and
neighbours like these had been the objects of many visions of their
childhood, and now all the sweet sights and sounds around her only made
her think how she should have enjoyed them a year ago. She felt
almost jealous of Marianne’s liking for her new friends, lest
they should steal her heart from Emma and Lucy; but knowing that these
were morbid and unthankful feelings, she struggled against them, and
though she missed her sisters even more than when her mother and Marianne
were in greater need of her attention, she let no sign of her sorrowful
feeling appear, and seeing that Marianne was benefited in health and
spirits, by intercourse with young companions, she gave no hint of her
disinclination to join in the walks and other amusements of the Miss
Mohuns.<br>
<br>
She also began to take interest in the poor people. By Mrs. Weston’s
request, Mr. Devereux had pointed out the families which were most in
need of assistance, and Alethea made it her business to find out the
best way of helping them. She visited the village school with
Lilias, and when requested by her and by the Rector to give her aid
in teaching, she did not like to refuse what might be a duty, though
she felt very diffident of her powers of instruction. Marianne,
like Phyllis and Adeline, became a Sunday scholar, and was catechised
with the others in church. Both Mr. Mohun and his nephew thought
very highly of the family, and the latter was particularly glad that
Lily should have some older person to assist her in those parish matters
which he left partly in her charge.<br>
<br>
Mr. Devereux had been Rector of Beechcroft about a year and a half,
and had hitherto been much liked. His parishioners had known him
from a boy, and were interested about him, and though very young, there
was something about him that gained their respect. Almost all
his plans were going on well, and things were, on the whole, in a satisfactory
state, though no one but Lilias expected even Cousin Robert to make
a Dreamland of Beechcroft, and there were days when he looked worn and
anxious, and the girls suspected that some one was behaving ill.<br>
<br>
‘Have you a headache, Robert?’ asked Emily, a few evenings
before Whit-Sunday, ‘you have not spoken three words this evening.’<br>
<br>
‘Not at all, thank you,’ said Mr. Devereux, smiling, ‘you
need not think to make me your victim, now you have no Claude to nurse.’<br>
<br>
‘Then if it is not bodily, it is mental,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I am in a difficulty about the christening of Mrs. Naylor’s
child.’<br>
<br>
‘Naylor the blacksmith?’<i> </i>said Jane. ‘I
thought it was high time for it to be christened. It must be six
weeks old.’<br>
<br>
‘Is it not to be on Whit-Sunday?’<i> </i>said Lily, disconsolately.<br>
<br>
‘Oh no! Mrs. Naylor will not hear of bringing the child
on a Sunday, and I could hardly make her think it possible to bring
it on Whit-Tuesday.’<br>
<br>
‘Why did you not insist?’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Perhaps I might, if there was no other holy day at hand, or if
there was not another difficulty, a point on which I cannot give way.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! the godfathers and godmothers,’ said Lily, ‘does
she want that charming brother of hers, Edward Gage?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, and what is worse, Edward Gage’s dissenting wife,
and Dick Rodd, who shows less sense of religion than any one in the
parish, and has never been confirmed.’<br>
<br>
‘Could you make them hear reason?’<br>
<br>
‘They were inclined to be rather impertinent,’ said Mr.
Devereux. ‘Old Mrs. Gage - ’<br>
<br>
‘Oh!’ interrupted Jane, ‘there is no hope for you
if the sour Gage is in the pie.’<br>
<br>
‘The sour Gage told me people were not so particular in her younger
days, and perhaps they should not have the child christened at all,
since I was such a <i>contrary </i>gentleman. Tom Naylor was not
at home, I am to see him to-morrow.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, I do not think Tom Naylor is as bad as the rest,’
said Lily; ‘he would have been tolerable, if he had married any
one but Martha Gage.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, he is an open good-natured fellow, and I have hopes of making
an impression on him.’<br>
<br>
‘If not,’ said Lily, ‘I hope papa will take away his
custom.’<br>
<br>
‘What?’ said Mr. Mohun, who always heard any mention of
himself. Mr. Devereux repeated his history, and discussed the
matter with his uncle, only once interrupted by an inquiry from Jane
about the child’s name, a point on which she could gain no intelligence.
His report the next day was not decidedly unfavourable, though he scarcely
hoped the christening would be so soon as Tuesday. He had not
seen the father, and suspected he had purposely kept out of the way.<br>
<br>
Jane, disappointed that the baby’s name remained a mystery, resolved
to set out on a voyage of discovery. Accordingly, as soon as her
cousin was gone, she asked Emily if she had not been saying that Ada
wanted some more cotton for her sampler.<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Emily, ‘but I am not going to walk all
the way to Mrs. Appleton’s this afternoon.’<br>
<br>
‘Shall I go?’ said Jane. ‘Ada, run and fetch
your pattern.’ Emily and Ada were much obliged by Jane’s
disinterested offer, and in a quarter of an hour Ada’s thoughts
and hands were busy in Mrs. Appleton’s drawer of many-coloured
cotton.<br>
<br>
‘What a pity this is about Mrs. Naylor’s baby,’ began
Jane.<br>
<br>
‘It is a sad story indeed, Miss Jane, I am sure it must be grievous
to Mr. Devereux,’ said Mrs. Appleton. ‘Betsy Wall
said he had been there three times about it.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah! we all know that Walls have ears,’ said Jane; ‘how
that Betsy does run about gossiping!’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, Miss Jane, there she bides all day long at the stile gaping;
not a stitch does she do for her mother; I cannot tell what is to be
the end of it.’<br>
<br>
‘And do you know what the child’s name is to be, Mrs. Appleton?’<br>
<br>
‘No, Miss Jane,’ answered Mrs. Appleton. ‘Betsy
did say they talked of naming him after his uncle, Edward Gage, only
Mr. Devereux would not let him stand.’<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Jane. ‘Since he married that dissenting
wife he never comes near the church; he is too much like the sour Gage,
as we call his mother, to be good for much. But, after all, he
is not so bad as Dick Rodd, who has never been confirmed, and has never
shown any sense of religion in his life.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, Miss, Dick Rodd is a sad fellow: did you hear what a row
there was at the Mohun Arms last week, Miss Jane?’<br>
<br>
‘Aye,’ said Jane, ‘and papa says he shall certainly
turn Dick Rodd out of the house as soon as the lease is out, and it
is only till next Michaelmas twelve-months.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, Miss, as I said to Betsy Wall, it would be more for their
interest to behave well.’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed it would,’ said Jane. ‘Robert and papa
were talking of having their horses shod at Stoney Bridge, if Tom Naylor
will be so obstinate, only papa does not like to give Tom up if he can
help it, because his father was so good, and Tom would not be half so
bad if he had not married one of the Gages.’<br>
<br>
‘Here is Cousin Robert coming down the lane,’ said Ada,
who had chosen her cotton, and was gazing from the door. Jane
gave a violent start, took a hurried leave of Mrs. Appleton, and set
out towards home; she could not avoid meeting her cousin.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Jenny! have you been enjoying a gossip with your great ally?’
said he.<br>
<br>
‘We have only been buying pink cotton,’ said Ada, whose
conscience was clear.<br>
<br>
‘Ah!’ said Mr. Devereux, ‘Beechcroft affairs would
soon stand still, without those useful people, Mrs. Appleton, Miss Wall,
and Miss Jane Mohun,’ and he passed on. Jane felt her face
colouring, his freedom from suspicion made her feel very guilty, but
the matter soon passed out of her mind.<br>
<br>
Blithe Whit-Sunday came, the five Miss Mohuns appeared in white frocks,
new bonnets were plenty, the white tippets of the children, and the
bright shawls of the mothers, made the village look gay; Wat Greenwood
stuck a pink between his lips, and the green boughs of hazel and birch
decked the dark oak carvings in the church.<br>
<br>
And Whit-Monday came. At half-past ten the rude music of the band
of the Friendly Society came pealing from the top of the hill, then
appeared two tall flags, crowned with guelder roses and peonies, then
the great blue drum, the clarionet blown by red-waist-coated and red-faced
Mr. Appleton, the three flutes and the triangle, all at their loudest,
causing some of the spectators to start, and others to dance.
Then behold the whole procession of labourers, in white round frocks,
blue ribbons in their hats, and tall blue staves in their hands.
In the rear, the confused mob, women and children, cheerful faces and
mirthful sounds everywhere. These were hushed as the flags were
lowered to pass under the low-roofed gateway of the churchyard, and
all was still, except the trampling of feet on the stone floor.
Then the service began, the responses were made in full and hearty tones,
almost running into a chant, the old 133rd Psalm was sung as loudly
and as badly as usual, a very short but very earnest sermon was preached,
and forth came the troop again.<br>
<br>
Mr. Devereux always dined with the club in a tent, at the top of the
hill, but his uncle made him promise to come to a second dinner at the
New Court in the evening.<br>
<br>
‘Robert looks anxious,’ said Lily, as she parted with him
after the evening service; ‘I am afraid something is going wrong.’<br>
<br>
‘Trust me for finding out what it is,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘No, no, Jenny, do not ask him,’ said Lily; ‘if he
tells us to relieve his mind, I am very glad he should make friends
of us, but do not ask. Let us talk of other things to put it out
of his head, whatever it may be.’<br>
<br>
Jane soon heard more of the cause of the depression of her cousin’s
spirits than even she had any desire to do. After dinner, the
girls were walking in the garden, enjoying the warmth of the evening,
when Mr. Devereux came up to her and drew her aside from the rest, telling
her that he wished to speak to her.<br>
<br>
‘Oh!’ said Jane, ‘when am I to meet you at school
again? You never told me which chapter I was to prepare; I cannot
think what would become of your examinations if it was not for me, you
could not get an answer to one question in three.’<br>
<br>
‘That was not what I wished to speak to you about,’ said
Mr. Devereux. ‘What had you been saying to Mrs. Appleton
when I met you at her door on Saturday?’<br>
<br>
The colour rushed into Jane’s cheeks, but she replied without
hesitation, ‘Oh! different things, <i>La pluie et le beau temps,
</i>just as usual.’<br>
<br>
‘Cannot you remember anything more distinctly?’<br>
<br>
‘I always make a point of forgetting what I talk about,’
said Jane, trying to laugh.<br>
<br>
‘Now, Jane, let me tell you what has happened in the village -
as I came down the hill from the club-dinner - ’<br>
<br>
‘Oh,’ said Jane, hoping to make a diversion, ‘Wat
Greenwood came back about a quarter of an hour ago, and he - ’<br>
<br>
Mr. Devereux proceeded without attending to her, ‘As I came down
the hill from the club-dinner, old Mrs. Gage came out of Naylor’s
house, and her daughter with her, in great anger, calling me to account
for having spoken of her in a most unbecoming way, calling her the sour
Gage, and trying to set the Squire against them.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, that abominable chattering woman!’ Jane exclaimed;
‘and Betsy Wall too, I saw her all alive about something.
What a nuisance such people are!’<br>
<br>
‘In short,’ said Mr. Devereux, ‘I heard an exaggerated
account of all that passed here on the subject the other day.
Now, Jane, am I doing you any injustice in thinking that it must have
been through you that this history went abroad into the village?’<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ said Jane, ‘I am sure you never told us that
it was any secret. When a story is openly told to half a dozen
people they cannot be expected to keep it to themselves.’<br>
<br>
‘I spoke uncharitably and incautiously,’ said he, ‘I
am willing to confess, but it is nevertheless my duty to set before
you the great matter that this little fire has kindled.’<br>
<br>
‘Why, it cannot have done any great harm, can it?’ asked
Jane, the agitation of her voice and laugh betraying that she was not
quite so careless as she wished to appear. ‘Only the sour
Gage will ferment a little.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Jane! I did not expect that you would treat this matter
so lightly.’<br>
<br>
‘But tell me, what harm has it done?’ asked she.<br>
<br>
‘Do you consider it nothing that the poor child should remain
unbaptized, that discord should be brought into the parish, that anger
should be on the conscience of your neighbour, that he should be driven
from the church?’<br>
<br>
‘Is it as bad as that?’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘We do not yet see the full extent of the mischief our idle words
may have done,’ said Mr. Devereux.<br>
<br>
‘But it is their own fault, if they will do wrong,’ said
Jane; ‘they ought not to be in a rage, we said nothing but the
truth.’<br>
<br>
‘I wish I was clear of the sin,’ said her cousin.<br>
<br>
‘And after all,’ said Jane, ‘I cannot see that I was
much to blame; I only talked to Mrs. Appleton, as I have done scores
of times, and no one minded it. You only laughed at me on Saturday,
and papa and Eleanor never scolded me.’<br>
<br>
‘You cannot say that no one has ever tried to check you,’
said the Rector.<br>
<br>
‘And how was I to know that that mischief-maker would repeat it?’
said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘I do not mean to say,’ said Mr. Devereux, ‘that you
actually committed a greater sin than you may often have done, by talking
in a way which you knew would displease your father. I know we
are too apt to treat lightly the beginnings of evil, until some sudden
sting makes us feel what a serpent we have been fostering. Think
this a warning, pray that the evil we dread may be averted; but should
it ensue, consider it as a punishment sent in mercy. It will be
better for you not to come to school to-morrow; instead of the references
you were to have looked out, I had rather you read over in a humble
spirit the Epistle of St. James.’<br>
<br>
Jane’s tears by this time were flowing fast, and finding that
she no longer attempted to defend herself, her cousin said no more.
He joined the others, and Jane, escaping to her own room, gave way to
a passionate fit of crying. Whether her tears were of true sorrow
or of anger she could not have told herself; she was still sobbing on
her bed when the darkness came on, and her two little sisters came in
on their way to bed to wish her good-night.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Jane, Jane! what is the matter? have you been naughty?’<i>
</i>asked the little girls in great amazement.<br>
<br>
‘Never mind,’ said Jane, shortly; ‘good-night,’
and she sat up and wiped away her tears. The children still lingered.
‘Go away, do,’ said she. ‘Is Robert gone?’<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Phyllis, ‘he is reading the newspaper.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis and Adeline left the room, and Jane walked up and down, considering
whether she should venture to go down to tea; perhaps her cousin had
waited till the little girls had gone before he spoke to Mr. Mohun,
or perhaps her red eyes might cause questions on her troubles; she was
still in doubt when Lily opened the door, a lamp in her hand.<br>
<br>
‘My dear Jenny, are you here? Ada told me you were crying,
what is the matter?’<br>
<br>
‘Then you have not heard?’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Only Robert began just now, “Poor Jenny, she has been the
cause of getting us into a very awkward scrape,” but then Ada
came to tell me about you, and I came away.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Jane, angrily, ‘he will throw all the
blame upon me, when I am sure it was quite as much the fault of that
horrible Mrs. Appleton, and papa will be as angry as possible.’<br>
<br>
‘But what has happened?’ asked Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! that chatterer, that worst of gossipers, has gone and told
the Naylors and Mrs. Gage all we said about them the other day.’<br>
<br>
‘So you told Mrs. Appleton?’ said Lily; ‘so that was
the reason you were so obliging about the marking thread. Oh,
Jane, you had better say no more about Mrs. Appleton! And has
it done much mischief?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Mrs. Gage “pitched” into Robert, as Wat
Greenwood would say, and the christening is off again.’<br>
<br>
‘Jane, this is frightful,’ said Lily; ‘I do not wonder
that you are unhappy.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, I daresay it will all come right again,’ said Jane;
‘there will only be a little delay, papa and Robert will bring
them to their senses in time.’<br>
<br>
‘Suppose the baby was to die,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, it will not die,’ said Jane, ‘a great fat healthy
thing like that likely to die indeed!’<br>
<br>
‘I cannot make you out, Jane,’ said Lily. ‘If
I had done such a thing, I do not think I could have a happy minute
till it was set right.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, I told you I was very sorry,’ said Jane, ‘only
I wish they would not all be so hard upon me. Robert owns that
he should not have said such things if he did not wish them to be repeated.’<br>
<br>
‘Does he?’ cried Lily. ‘How exactly like Robert
that is, to own himself in fault when he is obliged to blame others.
Jane, how could you hear him say such things and not be overcome with
shame? And then to turn it against him! Oh, Jane, I do not
think I can talk to you any more.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not mean to say it was not very good of him,’ said
Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Good of him - what a word!’ cried Lily. ‘Well,
good-night, I cannot bear to talk to you now. Shall I say anything
for you downstairs?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, tell papa and Robert I am very sorry,’ said Jane.
‘I shall not come down again, you may leave the lamp.’<br>
<br>
On her way downstairs in the dark Lilias was led, by the example of
her cousin, to reflect that she was not without some share in the mischief
that had been done; the words which report imputed to Mr. Devereux were
mostly her own or Jane’s. There was no want of candour in
Lily, and as soon as she entered the drawing-room she went straight
up to her father and cousin, and began, ‘Poor Jenny is very unhappy;
she desired me to tell you how sorry she is. But I really believe
that I did the mischief, Robert. It was I who said those foolish
things that were repeated as if you had said them. It is a grievous
affair, but who could have thought that we were doing so much harm?’<br>
<br>
‘Perhaps it may not do any,’ said Emily. ‘The
Naylors have a great deal of good about them.’<br>
<br>
‘They must have more than I suppose, if they can endure what Robert
is reported to have said of them,’ said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘What did you say, Robert,’ said Lily, ‘did you not
tell them all was said by your foolish young cousins?’<br>
<br>
‘I agreed with you too much to venture on contradicting the report;
you know I could not even deny having called Mrs. Gage by that name.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, if I could do anything to mend it!’ cried Lily.<br>
<br>
But wishes had no effect. Lilias and Jane had to mourn over the
full extent of harm done by hasty words. After the more respectable
men had left the Mohun Arms on the evening of Whit-Monday, the rest
gave way to unrestrained drunkenness, not so much out of reckless self-indulgence,
as to defy the clergyman and the squire. They came to the front
of the parsonage, yelled and groaned for some time, and ended by breaking
down the gate.<br>
<br>
This conduct was repeated on Tuesday, and on many Saturdays following;
some young trees in the churchyard were cut, and abuse of the parson
written on the walls the idle young men taking this opportunity to revenge
their own quarrels, caused by Mr. Devereux’s former efforts for
their reformation.<br>
<br>
On Sunday several children were absent from school; all those belonging
to Farmer Gage’s labourers were taken away, and one man was turned
off by the farmers for refusing to remove his child.<br>
<br>
Now that the war was carried on so openly, Mr. Mohun considered it his
duty to withdraw his custom from one who chose to set his pastor at
defiance. He went to the forge, and had a long conversation with
the blacksmith, but though he was listened to with respect, it was not
easy to make much impression on an ignorant, hot-tempered man, who had
been greatly offended, and prided himself on showing that he would support
the quarrel of his wife and her relations against both squire and parson;
and though Mr. Mohun did persuade him to own that it was wrong to be
at war with the clergyman, the effect of his arguments was soon done
away with by the Gages, and no ground was gained.<br>
<br>
Mr. Gage’s farm was unhappily at no great distance from a dissenting
chapel and school, in the adjoining parish of Stoney Bridge, and thither
the farmer and blacksmith betook themselves, with many of the cottagers
of Broom Hill.<br>
<br>
One alone of the family of Tom Naylor refused to join him in his dissent,
and that was his sister, Mrs. Eden, a widow, with one little girl about
seven years old, who, though in great measure dependent upon him for
subsistence, knew her duty too well to desert the church, or to take
her child from school, and continued her even course, toiling hard for
bread, and uncomplaining, though often munch distressed. All the
rest of the parish who were not immediately under Mr. Mohun’s
influence were in a sad state of confusion.<br>
<br>
Jane was grieved at heart, but would not confess it, and Lilias was
so restless and unhappy, that Emily was quite weary of her lamentations.
Her best comforter was Miss Weston, who patiently listened to her, sighed
with her over the evident sorrow of the Rector, and the mischief in
the parish, and proved herself a true friend, by never attempting to
extenuate her fault.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER VI - THE NEW FRIEND<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Maidens should be mild and meek,<br>
Swift to hear, and slow to speak.’<br>
<br>
Miss Weston had been much interested by what she heard respecting Mrs.
Eden, and gladly discovered that she was just the person who could assist
in some needlework which was required at Broom Hill. She asked
Lilias to tell her where to find her cottage, and Lily replied by an
offer to show her the way; Miss Weston hesitated, thinking that perhaps
in the present state of things Lily had rather not see her; but her
doubts were quickly removed by this speech, ‘I want to see her
particularly. I have been there three times without finding her.
I think I can set this terrible matter right by speaking to her.’<br>
<br>
Accordingly, Lilias and Phyllis set out with Alethea and Marianne one
afternoon to Mrs. Eden’s cottage, which stood at the edge of a
long field at the top of the hill. Very fast did Lily talk all
the way, but she grew more silent as she came to the cottage, and knocked
at the door; it was opened by Mrs. Eden herself, a pale, but rather
pretty young woman, with a remarkable gentle and pleasing face, and
a manner which was almost ladylike, although her hands were freshly
taken out of the wash-tub. She curtsied low, and coloured at the
sight of Lilias, set chairs for the visitors, and then returned to her
work.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Mrs. Eden,’ Lily began, intending to make her explanation,
but feeling confused, thought it better to wait till her friend’s
business was settled, and altered her speech into ‘Miss Weston
is come to speak to you about some work.’<br>
<br>
Mrs. Eden looked quite relieved, and Alethea proceeded to appoint the
day for her coming to Broom Hill, and arrange some small matters, during
which Lily not only settled what to say, but worked herself into a fit
of impatience at the length of Alethea’s instructions. When
they were concluded, however, and there was a pause, her words failed
her, and she wished that she was miles from the cottage, or that she
had never mentioned her intentions. At last she stammered out,
‘Oh! Mrs. Eden - I wanted to speak to you about - about Mr. Devereux
and your brother.’<br>
<br>
Mrs. Eden bent over her wash-tub, Miss Weston examined the shells on
the chimney-piece, Marianne and Phyllis listened with all their ears,
and poor Lily was exceedingly uncomfortable.<br>
<br>
‘I wished to tell you - I do not think - I do not mean - It was
not his saying. Indeed, he did not say those things about the
Gages.’<br>
<br>
‘I told my brother I did not think Mr. Devereux would go for to
say such a thing,’ said Mrs. Eden, as much confused as Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! that was right, Mrs. Eden. The mischief was all my
making and Jane’s. We said those foolish things, and they
were repeated as if it was he. Oh! do tell your brother so, Mrs.
Eden. It was very good of you to think it was not Cousin Robert.
Pray tell Tom Naylor. I cannot bear that things should go on in
this dreadful way.’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed, Miss, I am very sorry,’ said Mrs. Eden.<br>
<br>
‘But, Mrs Eden, I am sure that would set it right again,’
said Lily, ‘are not you? I would do anything to have that
poor baby christened.’<br>
<br>
Lily’s confidence melted away as she saw that Mrs. Eden’s
tears were falling fast, and she ended with, ‘Only tell them,
and we shall see what will happen.’<br>
<br>
‘Very well, Miss Lilias,’ said Mrs. Eden. ‘I
am very sorry.’<br>
<br>
‘Let us hope that time and patience will set things right,’
said Miss Weston, to relieve the embarrassment of both parties.
‘Your brother must soon see that Mr. Devereux only wishes to do
his duty.’<br>
<br>
Alethea skilfully covered Lily’s retreat, and the party took leave
of Mrs. Eden, and turned into their homeward path.<br>
<br>
Lily at first seemed disposed to be silent, and Miss Weston therefore
amused herself with listening to the chatter of the little girls as
they walked on before them.<br>
<br>
‘There are only thirty-six days to the holidays,’ said Phyllis;
‘Ada and I keep a paper in the nursery with the account of the
number of days. We shall be so glad when Claude, and Maurice,
and Redgie come home.’<br>
<br>
‘Are they not very boisterous?’<i> </i>said Marianne.<br>
<br>
‘Not Maurice,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘No, indeed,’ said Lily, ‘Maurice is like nobody else.
He takes up some scientific pursuit each time he comes home, and cares
for nothing else for some time, and then quite forgets it. He
is an odd-looking boy too, thick and sturdy, with light flaxen hair,
and dark, overhanging eyebrows, and he makes the most extraordinary
grimaces.’<br>
<br>
‘And Reginald?’ said Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Redgie is a noble-looking fellow. But just eleven,
and taller than Jane. His complexion so fair, yet fresh and boyish,
and his eyes that beautiful blue that Ada’s are - real blue.
Then his hair, in dark brown waves, with a rich auburn shine.
The old knights must have been just like Redgie. And Claude -
Oh! Miss Weston, have you ever seen Claude?’<br>
<br>
‘No, but I have seen your eldest brother.’<br>
<br>
‘William? Why, he has been in Canada these three years.
Where could you have seen him?’<br>
<br>
‘At Brighton, about four years ago.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah! the year before he went. I remember that his regiment
was there. Well, it is curious that you should know him; and did
you ever hear of Harry, the brother that we lost?’<br>
<br>
‘I remember Captain Mohun’s being called away to Oxford
by his illness,’ said Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘Ah, yes! William was the only one of us who was with him,
even papa was not there. His illness was so short.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Alethea, ‘I think it was on a Tuesday
that Captain Mohun left Brighton, and we saw his death in the paper
on Saturday.’<br>
<br>
‘William only arrived the evening that he died. Papa was
gone to Ireland to see about Cousin Rotherwood’s property.
Robert, not knowing that, wrote to him at Beechcroft; Eleanor forwarded
the letter without opening it, and so we knew nothing till Robert came
to tell us that all was over.’<br>
<br>
‘Without any preparation?’<br>
<br>
‘With none. Harry had left home about ten days before, quite
well, and looking so handsome. You know what a fine-looking person
William is. Well, Harry was very like him, only not so tall and
strong, with the same clear hazel eyes, and more pink in his cheeks
- fairer altogether. Then Harry wrote, saying that he had caught
one of his bad colds. We did not think much of it, for he was
always having coughs. We heard no more for a week, and then one
morning Eleanor was sent for out of the schoolroom, and there was Robert
come to tell us. Oh! it was such a thunderbolt. This was
what did the mischief. You know papa and mamma being from home
so long, the elder boys had no settled place for the holidays; sometimes
they stayed with one friend, sometimes with another, and so no one saw
enough of them to find out how delicate poor Harry really was.
I think papa had been anxious the only winter they were at home together,
and Harry had been talked to and advised to take care; but in the summer
and autumn he was well, and did not think about it. He went to
Oxford by the coach - it was a bitterly cold frosty day - there was
a poor woman outside, shivering and looking very ill, and Harry changed
places with her. He was horribly chilled, but thinking he had
only a common cold, he took no care. Robert, coming to Oxford
about a week after, found him very ill, and wrote to papa and William,
but William scarcely came in time. Harry just knew him, and that
was all. He could not speak, and died that night. Then William
stayed at Oxford to receive papa, and Robert came to tell us.’<br>
<br>
‘It must have been a terrible shock.’<br>
<br>
‘Such a loss - he was so very good and clever. Every one
looked up to him - William almost as much as the younger ones.
He never was in any scrape, had all sorts of prizes at Eton, besides
getting his scholarship before he was seventeen.’<br>
<br>
Whenever Lily could get Miss Weston alone, it was her way to talk in
this manner. She loved the sound of her own voice so well, that
she was never better satisfied than when engrossing the whole conversation.
Having nothing to talk of but her books, her poor people, and her family,
she gave her friend the full benefit of all she could say on each subject,
while Alethea had kindness enough to listen with real interest to her
long rambling discourses, well pleased to see her happy.<br>
<br>
The next time they met, Lilias told her all she knew or imagined respecting
Eleanor, and of her own debate with Claude, and ended, ‘Now, Miss
Weston, tell me your opinion, which would you choose for a sister, Eleanor
or Emily?’<br>
<br>
‘I have some experience of Miss Mohun’s delightful manners,
and none of Mrs. Hawkesworth’s, so I am no fair judge,’
said Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘I really have done justice to Eleanor’s sterling goodness,’
said Lily. ‘Now what should you think?’<br>
<br>
‘I can hardly imagine greater proofs of affection than Mrs. Hawkesworth
has given you,’ said Miss Weston, smiling.<br>
<br>
‘It was because it was her duty,’ said Lilias. ‘You
have only heard the facts, but you cannot judge of her ways and looks.
Now only think, when Frank came home, after seven years of perils by
field and flood - there she rose up to receive him as if he had been
Mr. Nobody making a morning call. And all the time before they
were married, I do believe she thought more of showing Emily how much
tea we were to use in a week than anything else.’<br>
<br>
‘Perhaps some people might have admired her self-command,’
said Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘Self-command, the refuge of the insensible? And now, I
told you about dear Harry the other day. He was Eleanor’s
especial brother, yet his death never seemed to make any difference
to her. She scarcely cried: she heard our lessons as usual, talked
in her quiet voice - showed no tokens of feeling.’<br>
<br>
‘Was her health as good as before?’ asked Miss Weston.<br>
<br>
‘She was not ill,’ said Lily; ‘if she had, I should
have been satisfied. She certainly could not take long walks that
winter, but she never likes walking. People said she looked ill,
but I do not know.’<br>
<br>
‘Shall I tell you what I gather from your history?’<br>
<br>
‘Pray do.’<br>
<br>
‘Then do not think me very perverse, if I say that perhaps the
grief she then repressed may have weighed down her spirits ever since,
so that you can hardly remember any alteration.’<br>
<br>
‘That I cannot,’ said Lily. ‘She is always the
same, but then she ought to have been more cheerful before his death.’<br>
<br>
‘Did not you lose him soon after your mother?’ said Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘Two whole years,’ said Lily. ‘Oh! and aunt,
Robert too, and Frank went to India the beginning of that year; yes,
there was enough to depress her, but I never thought of grief going
on in that quiet dull way for so many years.’<br>
<br>
‘You would prefer one violent burst, and then forgetfulness?’<br>
<br>
‘Not exactly,’ said Lily; ‘but I should like a little
evidence of it. If it is really strong, it cannot be hid.’<br>
<br>
Little did Lily think of the grief that sat heavy upon the spirit of
Alethea, who answered - ‘Some people can do anything that they
consider their duty.’<br>
<br>
‘Duty: what, are you a duty lover?’ exclaimed Lilias.
‘I never suspected it, because you are not disagreeable.’<br>
<br>
‘Thank you,’ said Alethea, laughing, ‘your compliment
rather surprises me, for I thought you told me that your brother Claude
was on the duty side of the question.’<br>
<br>
‘He thinks he is,’ said Lily, ‘but love is his real
motive of action, as I can prove to you. Poor Claude had a very
bad illness when he was about three years old; and ever since he has
been liable to terrible headaches, and he is not at all strong.
Of course he cannot always study hard, and when first he went to school,
every one scolded him for being idle. I really believe he might
have done more, but then he was so clever that he could keep up without
any trouble, and, as Robert says, that was a great temptation; but still
papa was not satisfied, because he said Claude could do better.
So said Harry. Oh! you cannot think what a person Harry was, as
high-spirited as William, and as gentle as Claude; and in his kind way
he used to try hard to make Claude exert himself, but it never would
do - he was never in mischief, but he never took pains. Then Harry
died, and when Claude came home, and saw how changed things were, how
gray papa’s hair had turned, and how silent and melancholy William
had grown, he set himself with all his might to make up to papa as far
as he could. He thought only of doing what Harry would have wished,
and papa himself says that he has done wonders. I cannot see that
Henry himself could have been more than Claude is now; he has not spared
himself in the least, his tutor says, and he would have had the Newcastle
Scholarship last year, if he had not worked so hard that he brought
on one of his bad illnesses, and was obliged to come home. Now
I am sure that he has acted from love, for it was as much his duty to
take pains while Harry was alive as afterwards.’<br>
<br>
‘Certainly,’ said Miss Weston, ‘but what does he say
himself?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! he never will talk of himself,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Have you not overlooked one thing which may be the truth,’
said Alethea, as if she was asking for information, ‘that duty
and love may be identical? Is not St. Paul’s description
of charity very like the duty to our neighbour?’<br>
<br>
‘The practice is the same, but not the theory,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Now, what is called duty, seems to me to be love doing unpleasant
work,’ said Miss Weston; ‘love disguised under another name,
when obliged to act in a way which seems, only seems, out of accordance
with its real title.’<br>
<br>
‘That is all very well for those who have love,’ said Lily.
‘Some have not who do their duty conscientiously - another word
which I hate, by the bye.’<br>
<br>
‘They have love in a rough coat, perhaps,’ said Alethea,
‘and I should expect it soon to put on a smoother one.’<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER VII - SIR MAURICE<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Shall thought was his, in after time,<br>
Thus to be hitched into a rhyme;<br>
The simple sire could only boast<br>
That he was loyal to his cost,<br>
The banished race of kings revered,<br>
And lost his land.’<br>
<br>
The holidays arrived, and with them the three brothers, for during the
first few weeks of the Oxford vacation Claude accompanied Lord Rotherwood
on visits to some college friends, and only came home the same day as
the younger ones.<br>
<br>
Maurice did not long leave his sisters in doubt as to what was to be
his reigning taste, for as soon as dinner was over, he made Jane find
the volume of the Encyclopaedia containing Entomology, and with his
elbows on the table, proceeded to study it so intently, that the young
ladies gave up all hopes of rousing him from it. Claude threw
himself down on the sofa to enjoy the luxury of a desultory talk with
his sisters; and Reginald, his head on the floor, and his heels on a
chair, talked loud and fast enough for all three, with very little regard
to what the damsels might be saying.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Claude,’ said Lily, ‘you cannot think how much
we like Miss Weston, she lets us call her Alethea, and - ’<br>
<br>
Here came an interruption from Mr. Mohun, who perceiving the position
of Reginald’s dusty shoes, gave a loud ‘Ah - h!’ as
if he was scolding a dog, and ordered him to change them directly.<br>
<br>
‘Here, Phyl!’ said Reginald, kicking off his shoes, ‘just
step up and bring my shippers, Rachel will give them to you.’<br>
<br>
Away went Phyllis, well pleased to be her brother’s fag.<br>
<br>
‘Ah! Redgie does not know the misfortune that hangs over
him,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘What?’ said Reginald, ‘will not the Baron let Viper
come to the house?’<br>
<br>
‘Worse,’ said Emily, ‘Rachel is going away.’<br>
<br>
‘Rachel?’ cried Claude, starting up from the sofa.<br>
<br>
‘Rachel?’ said Maurice, without raising his eyes.<br>
<br>
‘Rachel! Rachel! botheration!’<i> </i>roared Reginald,
with a wondrous caper.<br>
<br>
‘Yes, Rachel,’ said Emily; ‘Rachel, who makes so much
of you, for no reason that I could ever discover, but because you are
the most troublesome.’<br>
<br>
‘You will never find any one to mend your jackets, and dress your
wounds like Rachel,’ said Lily, ‘and make a baby of you
instead of a great schoolboy. What will become of you, Redgie?’<br>
<br>
‘What will become of any of us?’ said Claude; ‘I thought
Rachel was the mainspring of the house.’<br>
<br>
‘Have you quarrelled with her, Emily?’ said Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘Nonsense,’ said Emily, ‘it is only that her brother
has lost his wife, and wants her to take care of his children.’<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ said Reginald, ‘her master has lost his wife,
and wants her to take care of his children.’<br>
<br>
‘I cannot think what I shall do,’ said Ada; ‘I cry
about it every night when I go to bed. What is to be done?’<br>
<br>
‘Send her brother a new wife,’ said Maurice.<br>
<br>
‘Send him Emily,’ said Reginald; ‘we could spare her
much better.’<br>
<br>
‘Only I don’t wish him joy,’ said Maurice.<br>
<br>
‘Well, I hope you wish me joy of my substitute,’ said Emily;
‘I do not think you would ever guess, but Lily, after being in
what Rachel calls quite a way, has persuaded every one to let us have
Esther Bateman.’<br>
<br>
‘What, the Baron?’ said Claude, in surprise.<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Lily, ‘is it not delightful? He
said at first, Emily was too inexperienced to teach a young servant;
but then we settled that Hannah should be upper servant, and Esther
will only have to wait upon Phyl and Ada. Then he said Faith Longley
was of a better set of people, but I am sure it would give one the nightmare
to see her lumbering about the house, and then he talked it over with
Robert and with Rachel.’<br>
<br>
‘And was not Rachel against it, or was she too kind to her young
ladies?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! she was cross when she talked it over with us,’ said
Lily; ‘but we coaxed her over, and she told the Baron it would
do very well.’<br>
<br>
‘And Robert?’<br>
<br>
‘He was quite with us, for he likes Esther as much as I do,’
said lily.<br>
<br>
‘Now, Lily,’ said Jane, ‘how can you say he was quite
with you, when he said he thought it would be better if she was farther
from home, and under some older person?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, but he allowed that she would be much safer here than at
home,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘But I thought she used to be the head of all the ill behaviour
in school,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! that was in Eleanor’s time,’ said Lily; ‘there
was nothing to draw her out, she never was encouraged; but since she
has been in my class, and has found that her wishes to do right are
appreciated and met by affection, she has been quite a new creature.’<br>
<br>
‘Since she has been in MY class,’ Claude repeated.<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ said Lily, with a slight blush, ‘it is just
what Robert says. He told her, when he gave her her prize Bible
on Palm Sunday, that she had been going on very well, but she must take
great care when removed from those whose influence now guided her, and
who could he have meant but me? And now she is to go on with me
always. She will be quite one of the old sort of faithful servants,
who feel that they owe everything to their masters, and will it not
be pleasant to have so sweet and expressive a face about the house?’<br>
<br>
‘Do I know her face?’ said Claude. ‘Oh yes!
I do. She has black eyes, I think, and would be pretty if she
did not look pert.’<br>
<br>
‘You provoking Claude!’ cried Lily, ‘you are as bad
as Alethea, who never will say that Esther is the best person for us.’<br>
<br>
‘I was going to inquire for the all-for-love principle,’
said Claude, ‘but I see it is in full force. And how are
the verses, Lily? Have you made a poem upon Michael Moone, or
Mohun, the actor, our uncle, whom I discovered for you in Pepys’s
Memoirs?’<br>
<br>
‘Nonsense,’ said Lily; ‘but I have been writing something
about Sir Maurice, which you shall hear whenever you are not in this
horrid temper.’<br>
<br>
The next afternoon, as soon as luncheon was over, Lily drew Claude out
to his favourite place under the plane-tree, where she proceeded to
inflict her poem upon his patient ears, while he lay flat upon the grass
looking up to the sky; Emily and Jane had promised to join them there
in process of time, and the four younger ones were, as usual, diverting
themselves among the farm buildings at the Old Court.<br>
<br>
Lily began: ‘I meant to have two parts about Sir Maurice going
out to fight when he was very young, and then about his brothers being
killed, and King Charles knighting him, and his betrothed, Phyllis Crossthwayte,
embroidering his black engrailed cross on his banner, and then the taking
the castle, and his being wounded, and escaping, and Phyllis not thinking
it right to leave her father; but I have not finished that, so now you
must hear about his return home.’<br>
<br>
<br>
‘A romaunt in six<i> </i>cantos, entitled Woe woe,<br>
By Miss Fanny F. known more commonly so,’<br>
<br>
<br>
muttered Claude to himself; but as Lily did not understand or know whence
his quotation came, it did not hurt her feelings, and she went merrily
on:-<br>
<br>
<br>
‘’Tis the twenty-ninth of merry May;<br>
Full cheerily shine the sunbeams to-day,<br>
Their joyous light revealing<br>
Full many a troop in garments gay,<br>
With cheerful steps who take their way<br>
By the green hill and shady lane,<br>
While merry bells are pealing;<br>
And soon in Beechcroft’s holy fane<br>
The villagers are kneeling.<br>
Dreary and mournful seems the shrine<br>
Where sound their prayers and hymns divine;<br>
For every mystic ornament<br>
By the rude spoiler’s hand is rent;<br>
Scarce is its ancient beauty traced<br>
In wood-work broken and defaced,<br>
Reft of each quaint device and rare,<br>
Of foliage rich and mouldings fair;<br>
Yet happy is each spirit there;<br>
The simple peasantry rejoice<br>
To see the altar decked with care,<br>
To hear their ancient Pastor’s
voice<br>
Reciting o’er each well-known prayer,<br>
To view again his robe of white,<br>
And hear the services aright;<br>
Once more to chant their glorious Creed,<br>
And thankful own their nation freed<br>
From those who cast her glories down,<br>
And rent away her Cross and Crown.<br>
A stranger knelt among the crowd,<br>
And joined his voice in praises loud,<br>
And when the holy rites had ceased,<br>
Held converse with the aged Priest,<br>
Then turned to join the village feast,<br>
Where, raised on the hill’s summit green,<br>
The Maypole’s flowery wreaths were seen;<br>
Beneath the venerable yew<br>
The stranger stood the sports to view,<br>
Unmarked by all, for each was bent<br>
On his own scheme of merriment,<br>
On talking, laughing, dancing, playing -<br>
There never was so blithe a Maying.<br>
So thought each laughing maiden gay,<br>
Whose head-gear bore the oaken spray;<br>
So thought that hand of shouting boys,<br>
Unchecked in their best joy - in noise;<br>
But gray-haired men, whose deep-marked scars<br>
Bore token of the civil wars,<br>
And hooded dames in cloaks of red,<br>
At the blithe youngsters shook the head,<br>
Gathering in eager clusters told<br>
How joyous were the days of old,<br>
When Beechcroft’s lords, those Barons bold,<br>
Came forth to join their vassals’ sport,<br>
And here to hold their rustic court,<br>
Throned in the ancient chair you see<br>
Beneath our noble old yew tree.<br>
Alas! all empty stands the throne,<br>
Reserved for Mohun’s race alone,<br>
And the old folks can only tell<br>
Of the good lords who ruled so well.<br>
“Ah! I bethink me of the time,<br>
The last before those years of crime,<br>
When with his open hearty cheer,<br>
The good old squire was sitting here.”<br>
“’Twas then,” another voice replied,<br>
“That brave young Master Maurice tried<br>
To pitch the ball with Andrew Grey -<br>
We ne’er shall see so blithe a day -<br>
All the young squires have long
been dead.”<br>
“No, Master Webb,” quoth Andrew Grey,<br>
“Young Master Maurice safely
fled,<br>
At least so all the Greenwoods say,<br>
And Walter Greenwood with him went<br>
To share his master’s banishment;<br>
And now King Charles is ruling here,<br>
Our own good landlord may be near.”<br>
“Small hope of that,” the old man said,<br>
And sadly shook his hoary head,<br>
“Sir Maurice died beyond the sea,<br>
Last of his noble line was he.”<br>
“Look, Master Webb!” he turned, and there<br>
The stranger sat in Mohun’s chair;<br>
At ease he sat, and smiled to scan<br>
The face of each astonished man;<br>
Then on the ground he laid aside<br>
His plumed hat and mantle wide.<br>
One moment, Andrew deemed he knew<br>
Those glancing eyes of hazel hue,<br>
But the sunk cheek, the figure spare,<br>
The lines of white that streak the hair -<br>
How can this he the stripling gay,<br>
Erst, victor in the sports of May?<br>
Full twenty years of cheerful toil,<br>
And labour on his native soil,<br>
On Andrew’s head had left no trace -<br>
The summer’s sun, the winter’s
storm,<br>
They had but ruddier made his face,<br>
More hard his hand, more strong
his form.<br>
Forth from the wandering, whispering crowd,<br>
A farmer came, and spoke aloud,<br>
With rustic bow and welcome fair,<br>
But with a hesitating air -<br>
He told how custom well preserved<br>
The throne for Mohun’s race reserved;<br>
The stranger laughed, “What, Harrington,<br>
Hast thou forgot thy landlord’s son?”<br>
Loud was the cry, and blithe the shout,<br>
On Beechcroft hill that now rang out,<br>
And still remembered is the day,<br>
That merry twenty-ninth of May,<br>
When to his father’s home returned<br>
That knight, whose glory well was earned.<br>
In poverty and banishment,<br>
His prime of manhood had been spent,<br>
A wanderer, scorned by Charles’s court,<br>
One faithful servant his support.<br>
And now, he seeks his home forlorn,<br>
Broken in health, with sorrow worn.<br>
And two short years just passed away,<br>
Between that joyous meeting-day,<br>
And the sad eve when Beechcroft’s bell<br>
Tolled forth Sir Maurice’s funeral knell;<br>
And Phyllis, whose love was so constant and tried,<br>
Was a widow the year she was Maurice’s bride;<br>
Yet the path of the noble and true-hearted knight,<br>
Was brilliant with honour, and glory, and light,<br>
And still his descendants shall sing of the fame<br>
Of Sir Maurice de Mohun, the pride of his name.’<br>
<br>
<br>
‘It is a pity they should sing of it in such lines as those last
four,’ said Claude. ‘Let me see, I like your bringing
in the real names, though I doubt whether any but Greenwood could have
been found here.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! here come Emily and Jane,’ said Lily, ‘let me
put it away.’<br>
<br>
‘You are very much afraid of Jane,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Yes, Jane has no feeling for poetry,’ said Lily, with simplicity,
which made her brother smile.<br>
<br>
Jane and Emily now came up, the former with her work, the latter with
a camp-stool and a book. ‘I wonder,’ said she, ‘where
those boys are! By the bye, what character did they bring home
from school?’<br>
<br>
‘The same as usual,’ said Claude. ‘Maurice’s
mind only half given to his work, and Redgie’s whole mind to his
play.’<br>
<br>
‘Maurice’s talent does not lie in the direction of Latin
and Greek,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Jane, ‘it is nonsense to make him learn
it, and so he says.’<br>
<br>
‘Perhaps he would say the same of mathematics and mechanics, if
as great a point were made of them,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I think not,’ said Claude; ‘he has more notion of
them than of Latin verses.’<br>
<br>
‘Then you are on my side,’ said Jane, triumphantly.<br>
<br>
‘Did I say so?’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Why not?’ said Jane. ‘What is the use of his
knowing those stupid languages? I am sure it is wasting time not
to improve such a genius as he has for mechanics and natural history.
Now, Claude, I wish you would answer.’<br>
<br>
‘I was waiting till you had done,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Why do you not think it nonsense?’ persisted Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Because I respect my father’s opinion,’ said Claude,
letting himself fall on the grass, as if he had done with the subject.<br>
<br>
‘Pooh!’ said Jane, ‘that sounds like a good little
boy of five years old!’<br>
<br>
‘Very likely,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘But you have some opinion of your own,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Certainly.’<br>
<br>
‘Then I wish you would give it,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Come, Emily,’ said Claude, ‘have you brought anything
to read?’<br>
<br>
‘But your opinion, Claude,’ said Jane. ‘I am
sure you think with me, only you are too grand, and too correct to say
so.’<br>
<br>
Claude made no answer, but Jane saw she was wrong by his countenance;
before she could say anything more, however, they were interrupted by
a great outcry from the Old Court regions.<br>
<br>
‘Oh,’ said Emily, ‘I thought it was a long time since
we had heard anything of those uproarious mortals.’<br>
<br>
‘I hope there is nothing the matter,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Oh no,’ said Jane, ‘I hear Redgie’s laugh.’<br>
<br>
‘Aye, but among that party,’ said Emily, ‘Redgie’s
laugh is not always a proof of peace: they are too much in the habit
of acting the boys and the frogs.’<br>
<br>
‘We were better off,’ said Lily, ‘with the gentle
Claude, as Miss Middleton used to call him.’<br>
<br>
‘Miss Molly, as William used to call him with more propriety,’
said Claude, ‘not half so well worth playing with as such a fellow
as Redgie.’<br>
<br>
‘Not even for young ladies?’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘No, Phyllis and Ada are much the better for being teased,’
said Claude. ‘I am convinced that I never did my duty by
you in that respect.’<br>
<br>
‘There were others to do it for you,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Harry never teased,’ said Emily, ‘and William scorned
us.’<br>
<br>
‘His teasing was all performed upon Claude,’ said Lily,
‘and a great shame it was.’<br>
<br>
‘Not at all,’ said Claude, ‘only an injudicious attempt
to put a little life into a tortoise.’<br>
<br>
‘A bad comparison,’ said Lily; ‘but what is all this?
Here come the children in dismay! What is the matter, my dear
child?’<br>
<br>
This was addressed to Phyllis, who was the first to come up at full
speed, sobbing, and out of breath, ‘Oh, the dragon-fly!
Oh, do not let him kill it!’<br>
<br>
‘The dragon-fly, the poor dear blue dragon-fly!’ screamed
Adeline, hiding her face in Emily’s lap, ‘Oh, do not let
him kill it! he is holding it; he is hurting it! Oh, tell him
not!’<br>
<br>
‘I caught it,’ said Phyllis, ‘but not to have it killed.
Oh, take it away!’<br>
<br>
‘A fine rout, indeed, you chicken,’ said Reginald; ‘I
know a fellow who ate up five horse-stingers one morning before breakfast.’<br>
<br>
‘Stingers!’ said Phyllis, ‘they do not sting anything,
pretty creatures.’<br>
<br>
‘I told you I would catch the old pony and put it on him to try,’
said Reginald.<br>
<br>
In the meantime, Maurice came up at his leisure, holding his prize by
the wings. ‘Look what a beautiful Libellulla Puella,’
said he to Jane.<br>
<br>
‘A demoiselle dragon-fly,’ said Lily; ‘what a beauty!
what are you going to do with it?’<br>
<br>
‘Put it into my museum,’ said Maurice. ‘Here,
Jane, put it under this flower-pot, and take care of it, while I fetch
something to kill it with.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Maurice, do not!’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘One good squeeze,’ said Reginald. ‘I will do
it.’<br>
<br>
‘How came you be so cruel?’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘No, a squeeze will not do,’ said Maurice; ‘it would
spoil its beauty; I must put it ever the fumes of carbonic acid.’<br>
<br>
‘Maurice, you really must not,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Now do not, dear Maurice,’ said Ada, ‘there’s
a dear boy; I will give you such a kiss.’<br>
<br>
‘Nonsense; get out of the way,’ said Maurice, turning away.<br>
<br>
‘Now, Maurice, this is most horrid cruelty,’ said Lily;
‘what right have you to shorten the brief, happy life which -
’<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ interrupted Maurice, ‘if you make such a fuss
about killing it, I will stick a pin through it into a cork, and let
it shift for itself.’<br>
<br>
Poor Phyllis ran away to the other end of the garden, sat down and sobbed,
Ada screamed and argued, Emily complained, Lily exhorted Claude to interfere,
while Reginald stood laughing.<br>
<br>
‘Such useless cruelty,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Useless!’<i> </i>said Maurice. ‘Pray how is
any one to make a collection of natural objects without killing things?’<br>
<br>
‘I do not see the use of a collection,’ said Lily; ‘you
can examine the creatures and let them go.’<br>
<br>
‘Such a young lady’s tender-hearted notion,’ said
Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘Who ever heard of a man of science managing in such a ridiculous
way?’<br>
<br>
‘Man of science!’<i> </i>exclaimed Lily, ‘when he
will have forgotten by next Christmas that insects ever existed.’<br>
<br>
It was not convenient to hear this speech, so Maurice turned an empty
flower-pot over his prisoner, and left it in Jane’s care while
he went to fetch the means of destruction, probably choosing the lawn
for the place of execution, in order to show his contempt for his sisters.<br>
<br>
‘Fair damsel in boddice blue,’ said Lily, peeping in at
the hole at the top of the flower-pot, ‘I wish I could avert your
melancholy fate. I am very sorry for you, but I cannot help it.’<br>
<br>
‘You might help it now, at any rate,’ muttered Claude.<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Lily, ‘I know Monsieur Maurice too well
to arouse his wrath so justly. If you choose to release the pretty
creature, I shall be charmed.’<br>
<br>
‘You forget that I am in charge,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘There is a carriage coming to the front gate,’ cried Ada.
‘Emily, may I go into the drawing-room? Oh, Jenny, will
you undo my brown holland apron?’<br>
<br>
‘That is right, little mincing Miss,’ said Reginald, with
a low bow; ‘how fine we are to-day.’<br>
<br>
‘How visitors break into the afternoon,’ said Emily, with
a languid turn of her head.<br>
<br>
‘Jenny, brownie,’ called Maurice from his bedroom window,
‘I want the sulphuric acid.’<br>
<br>
Jane sprang up and ran into the house, though her sisters called after
her, that she would come full upon the company in the hall.<br>
<br>
‘They shall not catch me here,’ cried Reginald, rushing
off into the shrubbery.<br>
<br>
‘Are you coming in, Claude?’<i> </i>said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Send Ada to call me, if there is any one worth seeing,’
said Claude<br>
<br>
‘They will see you from the window,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Claude, ‘no one ever found me out last
summer, under these friendly branches.’<br>
<br>
The old butler, Joseph, now showed himself on the terrace; and the young
ladies, knowing that he had no intention of crossing the lawn, hastened
to learn from him who their visitors were, and entered the house.
Just then Phyllis came running back from the kitchen garden, and without
looking round, or perceiving Claude, she took up the flower-pot and
released the captive, which, unconscious of its peril, rested on a blade
of grass, vibrating its gauzy wings and rejoicing in the restored sunbeams.<br>
<br>
‘Fly away, fly away, you pretty creature,’ said Phyllis;
‘make haste, or Maurice will come and catch you again. I
wish I had not given you such a fright. I thought you would have
been killed, and a pin stuck all through that pretty blue and black
body of yours. Oh! that would be dreadful. Make haste and
go away! I would not have caught you, you beautiful thing, if
I had known what he wanted to do. I thought he only wanted to
look at your beautiful body, like a little bit of the sky come down
to look at the flowers, and your delicate wings, and great shining eyes.
Oh! I am very glad God made you so beautiful. Oh! there is Maurice
coming. I must blow upon you to make you go. Oh, that is
right - up quite high in the air - quite safe,’ and she clapped
her hands as the dragon-fly rose in the air, and disappeared behind
the laurels, just as Maurice and Reginald emerged from the shrubbery,
the former with a bottle in his hand.<br>
<br>
‘Well, where is the Libellulla?’<i> </i>said he.<br>
<br>
‘The dragon-fly?’ said Phyllis. ‘I let it out.’<br>
<br>
‘Sold, Maurice!’ cried Reginald, laughing at his brother’s
disaster.<br>
<br>
‘Upon my word, Phyl, you are very kind!’ said Maurice, angrily.
‘If I had known you were such an ill-natured crab - ’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Maurice dear, don’t say so,’ exclaimed
Phyllis. ‘I thought I might let it out because I caught
it myself; and I told you I did not catch it for you to kill; Maurice,
indeed, I am sorry I vexed you.’<br>
<br>
‘What else did you do it for?’ said Maurice. ‘It
is horrid not to be able to leave one’s things a minute - ’<br>
<br>
‘But I did not know the dragon-fly belonged to you, Maurice,’
said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘That is a puzzler, Mohun senior,’ said Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘Now, Redgie, do get Maurice to leave off being angry with me,’
implored his sister.<br>
<br>
‘I will leave off being angry,’ said Maurice, seeing his
advantage, ‘if you will promise never to let out my things again.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not think I can promise,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘O yes, you can,’ said Reginald, ‘you know they are
not his.’<br>
<br>
‘Promise you will not let out any insects I may get,’ said
Maurice, ‘or I shall say you are as cross as two sticks.’<br>
<br>
‘I’ll tell you what, Maurice,’ said Phyllis, ‘I
do wish you would not make me promise, for I do not think I <i>can </i>keep
it, for I cannot bear to see the beautiful live things killed.’<br>
<br>
‘Nonsense,’ said Maurice, fiercely, ‘I am very angry
indeed, you naughty child; promise - ’<br>
<br>
‘I cannot,’ said Phyllis, beginning to cry.<br>
<br>
‘Then,’ said Maurice, ‘I will not speak to you all
day.’<br>
<br>
‘No, no,’ shouted Reginald, ‘we will only treat her
like the horse-stinger; you wanted a puella, Maurice - here is one for
you, here, give her a dose of the turpentine.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Maurice, advancing with his bottle; ‘and
do you take the poker down to Naylor’s to be sharpened, it will
just do to stick through her back. Oh! no, not Naylor’s
- the girls have made a hash there, as they do everything else; but
we will settle her before they come out again.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis screamed and begged for mercy - her last ally had deserted her.<br>
<br>
‘Promise!’ cried the boys.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, don’t!’ was all her answer.<br>
<br>
Reginald caught her and held her fast, Maurice advanced upon her, she
struggled, and gave a scream of real terror. The matter was no
joke to any one but Reginald, for Maurice was very angry and really
meant to frighten her.<br>
<br>
‘Hands off, boys, I will not have her bullied,’ said Claude,
half rising.<br>
<br>
Maurice gave a violent start, Reginald looked round laughing, and exclaimed,
‘Who would have thought of Claude sneaking there?’ and Phyllis
ran to the protecting arm, which he stretched out. To her great
surprise, he drew her to him, and kissed her forehead, saying, ‘Well
done, Phyl!’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, I knew he was not going to hurt me,’ said Phyllis,
still panting from the struggle.<br>
<br>
‘To be sure not,’ said Maurice, ‘I only meant to have
a little fun.’<br>
<br>
Claude, with his arm still round his sister’s waist, gave Maurice
a look, expressing, ‘Is that the truth?’<i> </i>and Reginald
tumbled head over heels, exclaiming, ‘I would not have been Phyl
just them.’<br>
<br>
Ada now came running up to them, saying, ‘Maurice and Redgie,
you are to come in; Mr. and Mrs. Burnet heard your voices, and begged
to see you, because they never saw you last holidays.’<br>
<br>
‘More’s the pity they should see us now,’ said Maurice.<br>
<br>
‘I shall not go,’ said Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘Papa is there, and he sent for you,’ said Ada.<br>
<br>
‘Plague,’ was the answer.<br>
<br>
‘See what you get by making such a row,’ said Claude.
‘If you had been as orderly members of society as I am - ’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, but Claude,’ said Ada, ‘papa told me to see if
I could find you. Dear Claude, I wish,’ she proceeded, taking
his hand, and looking engaging, ‘I wish you would put your arm
round me as you do round Phyl.’<br>
<br>
‘You are not worth it, Ada,’ said Reginald, and Claude did
not contradict him.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER VIII - THE BROTHERS<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘But smiled to hear the creatures he had known<br>
So long were now in class and order shown -<br>
Genus and species. “Is it meet,” said he,<br>
“This creature’s name should one so sounding be -<br>
‘Tis but a fly, though first-born of the spring,<br>
Bombylius Majus, dost thou call the thing?”<br>
<br>
It was not till Sunday, that Lily’s eager wish was fulfilled,
of introducing her friend and her brothers; but, as she might have foreseen,
their first meeting did not make the perfections of either party very
clear to the other. Claude never spoke to strangers more than
he could help, Maurice and Reginald were in the room only a short time;
so that the result of Miss Weston’s observations, when communicated
in reply to Lily’s eager inquiries, was only that Claude was very
like his father and eldest brother, Reginald very handsome, and Maurice
looked like a very funny fellow.<br>
<br>
On Monday, Reginald and Maurice were required to learn what they had
always refused to acknowledge, that the holidays were not intended to
be spent in idleness. A portion of each morning was to be devoted
to study, Claude having undertaken the task of tutor - and hard work
he found it; and much did Lily pity him, when, as not unfrequently happened,
the summons to the children’s dinner would bring him from the
study, looking thoroughly fagged - Maurice in so sulky a mood that he
would hardly deign to open his lips - Reginald talking fast enough,
indeed, but only to murmur at his duties in terms, which, though they
made every one laugh, were painful to hear. Then Claude would
take his brothers back to the study, and not appear for an hour or more,
and when he did come forth, it was with a bad headache. Sometimes,
as if to show that it was only through their own fault that their tasks
were wearisome, one or both boys would finish quite early, when Reginald
would betake himself to the schoolroom and employ his idle time in making
it nearly impossible for Ada and Phyllis to learn, by talking, laughing,
teasing the canary, overturning everything in pursuing wasps, making
Emily fretful by his disobedience, and then laughing at her, and, in
short, proving his right to the title he had given himself at the end
of the only letter he had written since he first went to school, and
which he had subscribed, ‘Your affectionate bother, R. Mohun.’
So that, for their own sake, all would have preferred the inattentive
mornings.<br>
<br>
Lily often tried to persuade Claude to allow her to tell her father
how troublesome the boys were, but never with any effect. He once
took up a book he had been using with them, and pointing to the name
in the first page, in writing, which Lily knew full well, ‘Henry
Mohun,’ she perceived that he meant to convince her that it was
useless to try to dissuade him, as he thought the patience and forbearance
his brother had shown to him must be repaid by his not shrinking from
the task he had imposed upon himself with his young brothers, though
he was often obliged to sit up part of the night to pursue his own studies.<br>
<br>
If Claude had rather injudiciously talked too much to Lilias of ‘her
principle,’ and thus kept it alive in her mind, yet his example
might have made its fallacy evident. She believed that what she
called love had been the turning point in his character, that it had
been his earnest desire to follow in Henry’s steps, and so try
to comfort his father for his loss, that had roused him from his indolence;
but she was beginning to see that nothing but a sense of duty could
have kept up the power of that first impulse for six years. Lily
began to enter a little into his principle, and many things that occurred
during these holidays made her mistrust her former judgment. She
saw that without the unvarying principle of right and wrong, fraternal
love itself would fail in outward acts and words. Forbearance,
though undeniably a branch of love, could not exist without constant
remembrance of duty; and which of them did not sometimes fail in kindness,
meekness, and patience? Did Emily show that softness, which was
her most agreeable characteristic, in her whining reproofs - in her
complaints that ‘no one listened to a word she said’ - in
her refusal to do justice even to those who had vainly been seeking
for peace? Did Lily herself show any of her much valued love,
by the sharp manner in which she scolded the boys for roughness towards
herself? or for language often used by them on purpose to make her displeasure
a matter of amusement? She saw that her want of command of temper
was a failure both in love and duty, and when irritated, the thought
of duty came sooner to her aid than the feeling of love.<br>
<br>
And Maurice and Reginald were really very provoking. Maurice loved
no amusement better than teasing his sisters, and this was almost the
only thing in which Reginald agreed with him. Reginald was affectionate,
but too reckless and violent not to be very troublesome, and he too
often flew into a passion if Maurice attempted to laugh at him; the
little girls were often frightened and made unhappy; Phyllis would scream
and roar, and Ada would come sobbing to Emily, to be comforted after
some rudeness of Reginald’s. It was not very often that
quarrels went so far, but many a time in thought, word, and deed was
the rule of love transgressed, and more than once did Emily feel ready
to give up all her dignity, to have Eleanor’s hand over the boys
once more. Claude, finding that he could do much to prevent mischief,
took care not to leave the two boys long together with the elder girls.
They were far more inoffensive when separate, as Maurice never practised
his tormenting tricks when no one was present to laugh with him, and
Reginald was very kind to Phyllis and Ada, although somewhat rude.<br>
<br>
It was a day or two after they returned that Phyllis was leaning on
the window-sill in the drawing-room, watching a passing shower, and
admiring the soft bright tints of a rainbow upon the dark gray mass
of cloud. ‘I do set my bow in the cloud,’ repeated
she to herself over and over again, until Adeline entering the room,
she eagerly exclaimed, ‘Oh Ada, come and look at this beautiful
rainbow, green, and pink, and purple. A double one, with so many
stripes, Ada. See, there is a little bit more green.’<br>
<br>
‘There is no green in a rainbow,’ said Ada.<br>
<br>
‘But look, Ada, that is green.’<br>
<br>
‘It is not real green. Blue, red, and yellow are the pragmatic
colours,’ said Ada, with a most triumphant air. ‘Now
are not they, Maurice?’<i> </i>said she, turning to her brother,
who was, as usual, deep in entomology.<br>
<br>
‘Pragmatic, you foolish child,’ said he. ‘Prismatic
you mean. I am glad you remember what I tell you, however; I think
I might teach you some science in time. You are right in saying
that blue, red, and yellow are the prismatic colours. Now do you
know what causes a rainbow?’<br>
<br>
‘It is to show there is never to be another flood,’ said
Phyllis, gravely.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, I did not mean that,’ said Maurice, addressing himself
to Ada, whose love of hard words made him deem her a promising pupil,
and whom he could lecture without interruption. ‘The rainbow
is caused by - ’<br>
<br>
‘But, Maurice!’ exclaimed Phyllis, remaining with mouth
wide open.<br>
<br>
‘The rainbow is occasioned by the refraction of the rays of the
sun in the drops of water of which a cloud is composed.’<br>
<br>
‘But, Maurice!’ again said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘Well, what do you keep on “but, Mauricing,” about?’<br>
<br>
‘But, Maurice, I thought it said, “I do set my bow in the
cloud.” Is not that right? I will look.’<br>
<br>
‘I know that, but I know the iris, or rainbow, is a natural phenomenon
occasioned by the refraction.’<br>
<br>
‘But, Maurice, I can’t bear you to say that;’ and
poor Phyllis sat down and began to cry.<br>
<br>
Ada interfered. ‘Why, Maurice, you believe the Bible, don’t
you?’<br>
<br>
This last speech was heard by Lilias, who just now entered the room,
and greatly surprised her. ‘What can you be talking of?’
said she.<br>
<br>
‘Only some nonsense of the children’s,’ said Maurice,
shortly.<br>
<br>
‘But only hear what he says,’ cried Ada. ‘He
says the rainbow was not put there to show there is never to be another
flood!’<br>
<br>
‘Now, Lily,’ said Maurice, ‘I do not think there is
much use in talking to you, but I wish you to understand that all I
said was, that the rainbow, or iris, is a natural phenomenon occasioned
by the refraction of the solar - ’<br>
<br>
‘You will certainly bewilder yourself into something dreadful
with that horrid science,’ said Lily. ‘What is the
matter with Phyl?’<br>
<br>
‘Only crying because of what I said,’ answered Maurice.
‘So childish, and you are just as bad.’<br>
<br>
‘But do you mean to say,’ exclaimed Lily, ‘that you
set this human theory above the authority of the Bible?’<br>
<br>
‘It is common sense,’ said Maurice; ‘I could make
a rainbow any day.’<br>
<br>
Whereupon Phyllis cried the more, and Lily looked infinitely shocked.
‘This is philosophy and vain deceit,’ said she; ‘the
very thing that tends to infidelity.’<br>
<br>
‘I can’t help it - it is universally allowed,’ said
the boy doggedly.<br>
<br>
It was fortunate that the next person who entered the room was Claude,
and all at once he was appealed to by the four disputants, Lily the
loudest and most vehement. ‘Claude, listen to him, and tell
him to throw away these hateful new lights, which lead to everything
that is shocking!’<br>
<br>
‘Listen to him, with three ladies talking at once?’ said
Claude. ‘No, not Phyl - her tears only are eloquent; but
it is a mighty war about the token of peace and <i>love, </i>Lily.’<br>
<br>
‘The love would be in driving these horrible philosophical speculations
out of Maurice’s mind,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘No one can ever drive out the truth,’ said Maurice, with
provoking coolness. ‘Don’t let her scratch out my
eyes, Claude.’<br>
<br>
‘I am not so sure of that maxim,’ said Claude. ‘Truth
is chiefly injured - I mean, her force weakened, by her own supporters.’<br>
<br>
‘Then you agree with me,’ said Maurice, ‘as, in fact,
every rational person must.’<br>
<br>
‘Then you are with me,’ said Lily, in the same breath; ‘and
you will convince Maurice of the danger of this nonsense.’<br>
<br>
‘Umph,’ sighed Claude, throwing himself into his father’s
arm-chair, ‘’tis a Herculean labour! It seems I agree
with you both.’<br>
<br>
‘Why, every Christian must be with me, who has not lost his way
in a mist of his own raising,’ said Lilias.<br>
<br>
‘Do you mean to say,’ said Maurice, ‘that these colours
are not produced by refraction? Look at them on those prisms;’
and he pointed to an old-fashioned lustre on the chimney-piece.
‘I hope this is not a part of the Christian faith.’<br>
<br>
‘Take care, Maurice,’ and Claude’s eyes were bent
upon him in a manner that made him shrink. And he added, ‘Of
course I do believe that chapter about Noah. I only meant that
the immediate cause of the rainbow is the refraction of light.
I did not mean to be irreverent, only the girls took me up in such a
way.’<br>
<br>
‘And I know well enough that you can make those colours by light
on drops of water,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘So you agreed all the time,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘But,’ added Lily, ‘I never liked to know it; for
it always seemed to be explaining away the Bible, and I cannot bear
not to regard that lovely bow as a constant miracle.’<br>
<br>
‘You will remember,’ said Claude, ‘that some commentators
say it should be, “I <i>have </i>set my bow in the cloud,”
which would make what already existed become a token for the future.<br>
<br>
‘I don’t like that explanation,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Others say,’ added Claude, ‘that there might have
been no rain at all till the windows of heaven were opened at the flood,
and, in that case, the first recurrence of rain must have greatly alarmed
Noah’s family, if they had not been supported and cheered by the
sight of the rainbow.’<br>
<br>
‘That is reasonable,’ said Maurice.<br>
<br>
‘I hate reason applied to revelation,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘It is a happier state of mind which does not seek to apply it,’
said Claude, looking at Phyllis, who had dried her tears, and stood
in the window gazing at him, in the happy certainty that he was setting
all right. Maurice respected Claude for his science as much as
his character, and did not make game of this observation as he would
if it had been made by one of his sisters, but he looked at him with
an odd expression of perplexity. ‘You do not think ignorant
credulity better than reasonable belief?’ said he at length.<br>
<br>
‘It is not I only who think most highly of child-like unquestioning
faith, Maurice,’ said Claude - ‘faith, that is based upon
love and reverence,’ added he to Lily. ‘But come,
the shower is over, and philosophers, or no philosophers, I invite you
to walk in the wood.’<br>
<br>
‘Aye,’ said Maurice, ‘I daresay I can find some of
the Arachne species there. By the bye, Claude, do you think papa
would let me have a piece of plate-glass, eighteen by twenty, to cover
my case of insects?’<br>
<br>
‘Ask, and you will discover,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
Accordingly, Maurice began the next morning at breakfast, ‘Papa,
may I have a piece of plate-glass, eighteen by - ?’<br>
<br>
But no one heard, for Emily was at the moment saying, ‘The Westons
are to dine here to-day.’<br>
<br>
Claude and Maurice both looked blank.<br>
<br>
‘I persuaded papa to ask the Westons,’ said Lily, ‘because
I am determined that Claude shall like Alethea.’<br>
<br>
‘You must expect that I shall not, you have given me so many orders
on the subject,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Take care it has not the same effect as to tell Maurice to like
a book,’ said Emily; ‘nothing makes his aversion so certain.’<br>
<br>
‘Except when he takes it up by mistake, and forgets that it has
been recommended to him,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Take care, Redgie, with your knife; don’t put out my eyes
in your ardour against that wretched wasp. Wat Greenwood may well
say “there is a terrible sight of waspses this year.”’<br>
<br>
‘I killed twenty-nine yesterday,’ said Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘And I will tell you what I saw,’ said Phyllis; ‘I
was picking up apples, and the wasps were flying all round, and there
came a hornet.’<br>
<br>
‘Vespa Crabro!’<i> </i>cried Maurice; ‘oh, I must
have one!’<br>
<br>
‘Well, what of the hornet?’ said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘I’ll tell you what,’ resumed Phyllis, ‘he saw
a wasp flying, and so he went up in the air, and pounced on the poor
wasp as the hawk did on Jane’s bantam. So then he hung himself
up to the branch of a tree by one of his legs, and held the wasp with
the other five, and began to pack it up. First he bit off the
yellow tail, then the legs, and threw them away, and then there was
nothing left but the head, and so he flew away with it to his nest.’<br>
<br>
‘Which way did he go?’<i> </i>said Maurice.<br>
<br>
‘To the Old Court,’ answered Phyllis; ‘I think the
nest is in the roof of the old cow-house, for they were flying in and
out there yesterday, and one was eating out the wood from the old rails.’<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘you must show me a hornet
hawking for wasps before the nest is taken, Phyllis; I suppose you have
seen the wasps catching flies?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh yes, papa! but they pack them up quite differently.
They do not hang by one leg, but they sit down quite comfortably on
a branch while they bite off the wings and legs.’<br>
<br>
‘There, Maurice,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘I had rather hear
of one such well-observed fact than of a dozen of your hard names and
impaled insects.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis looked quite radiant with delight at his approbation.<br>
<br>
‘But, papa,’ said Maurice, ‘may I have a piece of
plate-glass, eighteen by twenty?’<br>
<br>
‘When you observe facts in natural history, perhaps I may say
something to your entomology,’ said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘But, papa, all my insects will be spoilt if I may not have a
piece of glass, eighteen by - ’<br>
<br>
He was interrupted by the arrival of the post-bag, which Jane, as usual,
opened. ‘A letter from Rotherwood,’ said she; ‘I
hope he is coming at last.’<br>
<br>
‘He is,’ said Claude, reading the letter, ‘but only
from Saturday till Wednesday.’<br>
<br>
‘He never gave us so little of his good company as he has this
summer,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘You will have them all in the autumn, to comfort you,’
said Claude, ‘for he hereby announces the marvellous fact, that
the Marchioness sends him to see if the castle is fit to receive her.’<br>
<br>
‘Are you sure he is not only believing what he wishes?’
said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘I think he will gain his point at last,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘How stupid of him to stay no longer!’ said Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘I think he has some scheme for this vacation,’ said Claude,
‘and I suppose he means to crowd all the Beechcroft diversions
of a whole summer into those few days.’<br>
<br>
‘Emily,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘I wish him to know the Carringtons;
invite them and the Westons to dinner on Tuesday.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh don’t!’ cried Reginald. ‘It will be
so jolly to have him to take wasps’ nests; and may I go out rabbit-shooting
with him?’<br>
<br>
‘If he goes.’<br>
<br>
‘And may I carry a gun?’<br>
<br>
‘If it is not loaded,’ said his father.<br>
<br>
‘Indeed, I would do no mischief,’ said Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘Let me give you one piece of advice, Reginald,’ said Mr.
Mohun, with a mysterious air - ‘never make rash promises.’<br>
<br>
Lilias was rather disappointed in her hopes that Miss Weston and Claude
would become better acquainted. At dinner the conversation was
almost entirely between the elder gentlemen; Claude scarcely spoke,
except when referred to by his father or Mr. Devereux. Miss Weston
never liked to incur the danger of having to repeat her insignificant
speeches to a deaf ear, and being interested in the discussion that
was going on, she by no means seconded Lily’s attempt to get up
an under-current of talk. In general, Lily liked to listen to
conversation in silence, but she was now in very high spirits, and could
not be quiet; fortunately, she had no interest in the subject the gentlemen
were discussing, so that she could not meddle with that, and finding
Alethea silent and Claude out of reach, she turned to Reginald, and
talked and tittered with him all dinner-time.<br>
<br>
In the drawing-room she had it all her own way, and talked enough for
all the sisters.<br>
<br>
‘Have you heard that Cousin Rotherwood is coming?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, you said so before dinner.’<br>
<br>
‘We hope,’ said Emily, ‘that you and Mr. Weston will
dine here on Tuesday. The Carringtons are coming, and a few others.’<br>
<br>
‘Thank you,’ said Alethea; ‘I daresay papa will be
very glad to come.’<br>
<br>
‘Have you ever seen Rotherwood?’ said Lilias.<br>
<br>
‘Never,’ was the reply.<br>
<br>
‘Do not expect much,’ said Lily, laughing, though she knew
not why; ‘he is a very little fellow; no one would suppose him
to be twenty, he has such a boyish look. Then he never sits down
- ’<br>
<br>
‘Literally?’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Literally,’ persisted Lily; ‘such a quick person
you never did see.’<br>
<br>
‘Is he at Oxford?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh yes! it was all papa’s doing that he was sent to Eton.
Papa is his guardian. Aunt Rotherwood never would have parted
with him.’<br>
<br>
‘He is the only son,’ interposed Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Uncle Rotherwood put him quite in papa’s power; Aunt Rotherwood
wanted to keep him at home with a tutor, and what she would have made
of him I cannot think,’ said Lily; and regardless of Emily’s
warning frowns, and Alethea’s attempt to change the subject, she
went on: ‘When he was quite a child he used to seem a realisation
of all the naughty Dicks and Toms in story-books. Miss Middleton
had a perfect horror of his coming here, for he would mind no one, and
played tricks and drew Claude into mischief; but he is quite altered
since papa had the management of him - Oh! such talks as papa has had
with Aunt Rotherwood - do you know, papa says no one knows what it is
to lose a father but those who have the care of his children, and Aunt
Rotherwood is so provoking.’<br>
<br>
Here Alethea determined to put an end to this oration, and to Emily’s
great relief, she cut short the detail of Lady Rotherwood’s offences
by saying, ‘Do you think Faith Longley likely to suit us, if we
took her to help the housemaid?’<br>
<br>
‘Are you thinking of taking her?’ cried Lily. ‘Yes,
for steady, stupid household work, Faith would do very well; she is
just the stuff to make a servant of - “for dulness ever must be
regular” - I mean for those who like mere steadiness better than
anything more lovable.’<br>
<br>
As Alethea said, laughing, ‘I must confess my respect for that
quality,’ Mr. Devereux and Claude entered the room.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Robert!’ cried Lily, ‘Mrs. Weston is going to
take Faith Longley to help the housemaid.’<br>
<br>
‘You are travelling too fast, Lily,’ said Alethea, ‘she
is only going to think about it.’<br>
<br>
‘I should be very glad,’ said Mr. Devereux, ‘that
Faith should have a good place; the Longleys are very respectable people,
and they behaved particularly well in refusing to let this girl go and
live with some dissenters at Stoney Bridge.’<br>
<br>
‘I like what I have seen of the girl very much,’ said Miss
Weston.<br>
<br>
‘In spite of her sad want of feeling,’ said Robert, smiling,
as he looked at Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! she is a good work-a-day sort of person,’ said Lily,
‘like all other poor people, hard and passive. Now, do not
set up your eyebrows, Claude, I am quite serious, there is no warmth
about any except - ’<br>
<br>
‘So this is what Lily is come to!’ cried Emily; ‘the
grand supporter of the poor on poetical principles.’<br>
<br>
‘The poor not affectionate!’ said Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘Not, compared within people whose minds and affections have been
cultivated,’ said Lily. ‘Now just hear what Mrs. Wall
said to me only yesterday; she asked for a black stuff gown out of the
clothing club, “for,” said she, “I had a misfortune,
Miss;” I thought it would be, “and tore my gown,”
but it was, “I had a misfortune, Miss, and lost my brother.”’<br>
<br>
‘A very harsh conclusion on very slight grounds,’ said Mr.
Devereux.<br>
<br>
‘Prove the contrary,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Facts would scarcely demonstrate it either way,’ said Mr.
Devereux. ‘They would only prove what was the case with
individuals who chanced to come in our way, and if we are seldom able
to judge of the depth of feeling of those with whom we are familiar,
how much less of those who feel our presence a restraint.’<br>
<br>
‘Intense feeling mocks restraint,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Violent, not intense,’ said Mr. Devereux. ‘Besides,
you talk of cultivating the affections. Now what do you mean?
Exercising them, or talking about them?’<br>
<br>
‘Ah!’ said Emily, ‘the affection of a poor person
is more tried; we blame a poor man for letting his old mother go to
the workhouse, without considering how many of us would do the same,
if we had as little to live upon.’<br>
<br>
‘Still,’ said Alethea, ‘the same man who would refuse
to maintain her if poor, would not bear with her infirmities if rich.’<br>
<br>
‘Are the poor never infirm and peevish?’ said Mr. Devereux.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! how much worse it must be to bear with ill-temper in poverty,’
said Emily, ‘when we think it quite wonderful to see a young lady
kind and patient with a cross old relation; what must it be when she
is denying herself, not only her pleasure, but her food for her sake;
not merely sitting quietly with her all day, and calling a servant to
wait upon her, but toiling all day to maintain her, and keeping awake
half the night to nurse her?’<br>
<br>
‘Those are realities, indeed,’ said Alethea; ‘our
greatest efforts seem but child’s play in comparison.’<br>
<br>
Lilias could hardly have helped being sobered by this conversation if
she had attended to it, but she had turned away to repeat the story
of Mrs. Walls to Jane, and then, fancying that the others were still
remarking upon it, she said in a light, laughing tone, ‘Well,
so far I agree with you. I know of a person who may well be called
one of ourselves, who I could quite fancy making such a speech.’<br>
<br>
‘Whom do you mean?’ said Mr. Devereux. Alethea wished
she did not know.<br>
<br>
‘No very distant relation,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Do not talk nonsense, Jane,’ said Claude, gravely.<br>
<br>
‘No nonsense at all, Claude,’ cried Jane in her very very
pertest tone, ‘it is exactly like Eleanor; I am sure I can see
her with her hands before her, saying in her prim voice, “I must
turn my old black silk and trim it with crape, for I have had a misfortune,
and lost my brother.”’<br>
<br>
‘Lilias,’ said Miss Weston, somewhat abruptly, ‘did
you not wish to sing with me this evening?’<br>
<br>
And thus she kept Lilias from any further public mischief that evening.<br>
<br>
Claude, exceedingly vexed by what had passed, with great injustice,
laid the blame upon Miss Weston, and instead of rendering her the honour
which she really deserved for the tact with which she had put an end
to the embarrassment of all parties, he fancied she was anxious to display
her talents for music, and thus only felt fretted by the sounds.<br>
<br>
Mr. Weston and his daughter intended to walk home that evening, as it
was a beautiful moonlight night.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, let us convoy you!’ exclaimed Lilias; ‘I do long
to show Alethea a glow-worm. Will you come, Claude? May
we, papa? Feel how still and warm it is. A perfect summer
night, not a breath stirring.’<br>
<br>
Mr. Mohun consented, and Lily almost hurried Alethea upstairs, to put
on her bonnet and shawl. When she came down she found that the
walking party had increased. Jane and Reginald would both have
been in despair to have missed such a frolic; Maurice hoped to fall
in with the droning beetle, or to lay violent hands on a glow-worm;
Emily did not like to be left behind, and even Mr. Mohun was going,
being in the midst of an interesting conversation with Mr. Weston.
Lily, with an absurd tragic gesture, told Alethea that amongst so many,
such a crowd, all the grace and sweet influence of the walk was ruined.
The ‘sweet influence’ was ruined as far as Lily was concerned,
but not by the number of her companions. It was the uneasy feeling
caused by her over-strained spirits and foolish chattering that prevented
her from really entering into the charm of the soft air, the clear moon,
the solemn deep blue sky, the few stars, the white lilies on the dark
pond, the long shadows of the trees, the freshness of the dewy fields.
Her simplicity, and her genuine delight in the loveliness of the scene,
was gone for the time, and though she spoke much of her enjoyment, it
was in a high-flown affected style.<br>
<br>
When the last good-night had been exchanged, and Lily had turned homeward,
she felt the stillness which succeeded their farewells almost oppressive;
she started at the dark shadow of a tree which lay across the path,
and to shake off a sensation of fear which was coming over her, she
put her arm within Claude’s, exclaiming, ‘You naughty boy,
you will be stupid and silent, say what I will.’<br>
<br>
‘I heard enough to-night to strike me dumb,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
For one moment Lily thought he was in jest, but the gravity of his manner
showed her that he was both grieved and displeased, and she changed
her tone as she said, ‘Oh! Claude, what do you mean?’<br>
<br>
‘Do you not know?’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘What, you mean about Eleanor?’<i> </i>said Lily; ‘you
must fall upon Miss Jenny there - it was her doing.’<br>
<br>
‘Jane’s tongue is a pest,’ said Claude; ‘but
she was not the first to speak evil falsely of one to whom you owe everything.
Oh! Lily, I cannot tell you how that allusion of yours sounded.’<br>
<br>
‘What allusion?’ asked Lily in alarm, for she had never
seen her gentle brother so angry.<br>
<br>
‘You know,’ said he.<br>
<br>
‘Indeed, I do not,’ exclaimed Lily, munch frightened.
‘Claude, Claude, you must mistake, I never could have said anything
so very shocking.’<br>
<br>
‘I hope I do,’ said Claude; ‘I could hardly believe
that one of the little ones who cannot remember him, could have referred
to him in that way - but for you!’<br>
<br>
‘Him?’<i> </i>said Lilias.<br>
<br>
‘I do not like to mention his name to one who regards him so lightly,’
said Claude. ‘Think over what passed, if you are sufficiently
come to yourself to remember it.’<br>
<br>
After a little pause Lily said in a subdued voice, ‘Claude, I
hope you do not believe that I was thinking of what really happened
when I said that.’<br>
<br>
‘Pray what were you thinking of?’<br>
<br>
‘The abstract view of Eleanor’s character.’<br>
<br>
‘Abstract nonsense!’ said Claude. ‘A fine demonstration
of the rule of love, to go about the world slandering your sister!’<br>
<br>
‘To go about the world! Oh! Claude, it was only Robert,
one of ourselves, and Alethea, to whom I tell everything.’<br>
<br>
‘So much the worse. I always rejoiced that you had no foolish
young lady friend to make missish confidences to.’<br>
<br>
‘She is no foolish young lady friend,’ said Lilias, indignant
in her turn; ‘she is five years older than I am, and papa wishes
us to be intimate with her.’<br>
<br>
‘Then the fault is in yourself,’ said Claude. ‘You
ought not to have told such things if they were true, and being utterly
false - ’<br>
<br>
‘But, Claude, I cannot see that they are false.’<br>
<br>
‘Not false, that Eleanor cared not a farthing for Harry!’
cried Claude, shaking off Lily’s arm, and stopping short.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! - she cared, she really did care,’ said Lily, as fast
as she could speak. ‘Oh! Claude, how could you think
that? I told you I did not mean what really happened, only that
- Eleanor is cold - not as warm as some people - she did care for him,
of course she did - I know that - I believe she loved him with all her
heart - but yet - I mean she did not - she went on as usual - said nothing
- scarcely cried - looked the same - taught us - never - Oh! it did
not make half the difference in her that it did in William.’<br>
<br>
‘I cannot tell how she behaved at the time,’ said Claude,
‘I only know I never had any idea what a loss Harry was till I
came home and saw her face. I used never to trouble myself to
think whether people looked ill or well, but the change in her did strike
me. She was bearing up to comfort papa, and to cheer William,
and to do her duty by all of us, and you could take such noble resignation
for want of feeling!’<br>
<br>
Lilias looked down and tried to speak, but she was choked by her tears;
she could not bear Claude’s displeasure, and she wept in silence.
At last she said in a voice broken by sobs, ‘I was unjust - I
know Eleanor was all kindness - all self-sacrifice - I have been very
ungrateful - I wish I could help it - and you know well, Claude, how
far I am from regarding dear Harry with indifference - how the thought
of him is a star in my mind - how happy it makes me to think of him
at the end of the Church Militant Prayer; do not believe I was dreaming
of him.’<br>
<br>
‘And pray,’ said Claude, laughing in his own good-humoured
way, ‘which of us is it that she is so willing to lose?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Claude, no such thing,’ said Lily, ‘you know
what I meant, or did not mean. It was nonsense - I hope nothing
worse.’ Lily felt that she might take his arm again.
There was a little silence, and then Lily resumed in a timid voice,
‘I do not know whether you will be angry, Claude, but honestly,
I do not think that if - that Eleanor would be so wretched about you
as I should.’<br>
<br>
‘Eleanor knew Harry better than you did; no, Lily, I never could
have been what Harry was, even if I had never wasted my time, and if
my headaches had not interfered with my best efforts.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not believe that, say what you will,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Ask William, then,’ said Claude, sighing.<br>
<br>
‘I am sure papa does not think so,’ said Lily; ‘no,
I cannot feel that Harry is such a loss when we still have you.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Lily, it is plain that you never knew Harry,’ said
Claude. ‘I do not believe you ever did - that is one ting
to be said for you.’<br>
<br>
‘Not as you did,’ said Lily; ‘remember, he was six
years older. Then think how little we saw of him whilst they were
abroad; he was always at school, or spending the holidays with Aunt
Robert, and latterly even farther off, and only coming sometimes for
an hour or two to see us. Then he used to kiss us all round, we
went into the garden with him, looked at him, and were rather afraid
of him; then he walked off to Wat Greenwood, came back, wished us good-bye,
and away he went.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Claude, ‘but after they came home?’<br>
<br>
‘Then he was a tall youth, and we were silly girls,’ said
Lilias; ‘he avoided Miss Middleton, and we were always with her.
He was good-natured, but he could not get on with us; he did very well
with the little ones, but we were of the wrong age. He and William
and Eleanor were one faction, we were another, and you were between
both - he was too old, too sublime, too good, too grave for us.’<br>
<br>
‘Too grave!’ said Claude; ‘I never heard a laugh so
full of glee, except, perhaps, Phyllis’s.’<br>
<br>
‘The last time he was at home,’ continued Lily, ‘we
began to know him better; there was no Miss Middleton in the way, and
after you and William were gone, he used to walk with us, and read to
us. He read <i>Guy</i> <i>Mannering </i>to us, and told us the
story of Sir Maurice de Mohun; but the loss was not the same to us as
to you elder ones; and then sorrow was almost lost in admiration, and
in pleasure at the terms in which every one spoke of him. Claude,
I have no difficulty in not wishing it otherwise; he is still my brother,
and I would not change the feeling which the thought of his death gives
me - no, not for himself in life and health.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah!’ sighed Claude, ‘you have no cause for self-reproach
- no reason to lament over “wasted hours and love misspent.”’<br>
<br>
‘You will always talk of your old indolence, as if it was a great
crime,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘It was my chief temptation,’ said Claude. ‘As
long as we know we are out of the path of duty it does not make much
difference whether we have turned to the right hand or to the left.’<br>
<br>
‘Was it Harry’s death that made you look upon it in this
light?’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I knew it well enough before,’ said Claude, ‘it was
what he had often set before me. Indeed, till I came home, and
saw this place without him, I never really knew what a loss he was.
At Eton I did not miss him more than when he went to Oxford, and I did
not dwell on what he was to papa, or what I ought to be; and even when
I saw what home was without him, I should have contented myself with
miserable excuses about my health, if it had not been for my confirmation;
then I awoke, I saw my duty, and the wretched way in which I had been
spending my time. Thoughts of Harry and of my father came afterwards;
I had not vigour enough for them before.’<br>
<br>
Here they reached the house, and parted - Claude, ashamed of having
talked of himself for the first time in his life, and Lily divided between
shame at her own folly and pleasure at Claude’s having thus opened
his mind.<br>
<br>
Jane, who was most in fault, escaped censure. Her father was ignorant
of her improper speech. Emily forgot it, and it was not Claude’s
place to reprove his sisters, though to Lily he spoke as a friend.
It passed away from her mind like other idle words, which, however,
could not but leave an impression on those who heard her.<br>
<br>
An unlooked-for result of the folly of this evening was, that Claude
was prevented from appreciating Miss Weston He could not learn to like
her, nor shake off an idea, that she was prying into their family concerns;
he thought her over-praised, and would not even give just admiration
to her singing, because he had once fancied her eager to exhibit it.
It was unreasonable to dislike his sister’s friend for his sister’s
folly, but Claude’s wisdom was not yet arrived at its full growth,
and he deserved credit for keeping his opinion to himself.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER IX - THE WASP<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Whom He hath blessed and called His own,<br>
He tries them early, look and tone,<br>
Bent brow and throbbing heart,<br>
Tries them with pain.’<br>
<br>
The next week Lily had the pleasure of fitting out Faith Longley for
her place at Mrs. Weston’s. She rejoiced at this opportunity
of patronising her, because in her secret soul she felt that she might
have done her a little injustice in choosing her own favourite Esther
in her stead. Esther’s popularity at the New Court, however,
made Lilias confident in her own judgment; the servants liked her because
she was quick and obliging, Mr. Mohun said she looked very neat, Phyllis
liked her because a mischance to her frock was not so brave an offence
with her as with Rachel, and Ada was growing very fond of her, because
she was in the habit of bestowing great admiration on her golden curls
as she arranged them, and both little girls were glad not to be compelled
to put away the playthings they took out.<br>
<br>
Maurice and Reginald had agreed to defer their onslaught on the wasps
till Lord Rotherwood’s arrival, and the war was now limited to
attacks on foraging parties. Reginald most carefully marked every
nest about the garden and farm, and, on his cousin’s arrival on
Saturday evening, began eagerly to give him a list of their localities.
Lord Rotherwood was as ardent in the cause as even Reginald could desire,
and would have instantly set out with him to reconnoitre had not the
evening been rainy.<br>
<br>
Then turning to Claude, he said, ‘But I have not told you what
brought me here; I came to persuade you to make an expedition with me
up the Rhine; I set off next week; I would not write about it, because
I knew you would only say you should like it very much, but - some but,
that meant it was a great deal too much trouble.’<br>
<br>
‘How fast the plan has risen up,’ said Claude, ‘I
heard nothing of it when I was with you.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! it only came into my head last week, but I do not see what
there is to wait for, second thoughts are never best.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Claude, how delightful,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
Claude stirred his tea meditatively, and did not speak.<br>
<br>
‘It is too much trouble, I perceive,’ said Lord Rotherwood;
‘just as I told you.’<br>
<br>
‘Not exactly,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
Lord Rotherwood now detailed his plan to his uncle, who said with a
propitious smile, ‘Well, Claude, what do you think of it?<br>
<br>
‘Mind you catch a firefly for me,’ said Maurice.<br>
<br>
‘Why don’t you answer, Claude?’ said Lilias; ‘only
imagine seeing Undine’s Castle!’<br>
<br>
‘Eh, Claude?’<i> </i>said his father.<br>
<br>
‘It would be very pleasant,’ said Claude, slowly, ‘but
- ’<br>
<br>
‘What?’ said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘Only a but,’ said the Marquis. ‘I hope he will
have disposed of it by the morning; I start next Tuesday week; I would
not go later for the universe; we shall be just in time for the summer
in its beauty, and to have a peep at Switzerland. We shall not
have time for Mont Blanc, without rattling faster than any man in his
senses would do. I do not mean to leave any place till I have
thoroughly seen twice over everything worth seeing that it contains.’<br>
<br>
‘Then perhaps you will get as far as Antwerp, and spend the rest
of the holidays between the Cathedral and Paul Potter’s bull.
No, I shall have nothing to say to you at that rate,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Depend upon it, it will be you that will wish to stand still
when I had rather be on the move,’ said the Marquis.<br>
<br>
‘Then you had better leave me behind. I have no intention
of being hurried over the world, and never having my own way,’
said Claude, trying to look surly.<br>
<br>
‘I am sure I should not mind travelling twice over the world to
see Cologne Cathedral, or the field of Waterloo,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Let me only show him my route,’ said Lord Rotherwood.
‘Redgie, look in my greatcoat pocket in the hall for Murray’s
Handbook, will you?’<br>
<br>
‘Go and get it, Phyl,’ said Reginald, who was astride on
the window-sill, peeling a stick.<br>
<br>
Away darted Lord Rotherwood to fetch it himself, but Phyllis was before
him; her merry laugh was heard, as he chased her round the hall to get
possession of his book, throwing down two or three cloaks to intercept
her path. Mr. Mohun took the opportunity of his absence to tell
Claude that he need not refuse on the score of expense.<br>
<br>
‘Thank you,’ was all Claude’s answer.<br>
<br>
Lord Rotherwood returned, and after punishing the discourteous Reginald
by raising him up by his ears, he proceeded to give a full description
of the delights of his expedition, the girls joining heartily with him
in declaring it as well arranged as possible, and bringing all their
knowledge of German travels to bear upon it. Claude sometimes
put in a word, but never as if he cared much about the matter, and he
was not to be persuaded to give any decided answer as to whether he
would accompany the Marquis.<br>
<br>
The next morning at breakfast Lord Rotherwood returned to the charge,
but Claude seemed even more inclined to refuse than the day before.
Lilias could not divine what was the matter with him, and lingered long
after her sisters had gone to school, to hear what answer he would make;
and when Mr. Mohun looked at his watch, and asked her if she knew how
late it was, she rose from the breakfast-table with a sigh, and thought
while she was putting on her bonnet how much less agreeable the school
had been since the schism in the parish. And besides, now that
Faith and Esther, and one or two others of her best scholars, had gone
away from school, there seemed to be no one of any intelligence or knowledge
left in the class, except Marianne Weston, who knew too much for the
others, and one or two clever inattentive little girls: Lily almost
disliked teaching them.<br>
<br>
Phyllis and Adeline were in Miss Weston’s class, and much did
they delight in her teaching. There was a quiet earnestness in
her manner which attracted her pupils, and fixed their attention, so
as scarcely to allow the careless room for irreverence, while mere cleverness
seemed almost to lose its advantage in learning what can only truly
be entered into by those whose conduct agrees with their knowledge.<br>
<br>
Phyllis never dreamt that she could be happy while standing still and
learning, till Miss Weston began to teach at the Sunday school.
Obedience at school taught her to acquire habits of reverent attention,
which gradually conquered the idleness and weariness which had once
possessed her at church. First, she learnt to be interested in
the Historical Lessons, then never to lose her place in the Psalms,
then to think about and follow some of the Prayers; by this time she
was far from feeling any fatigue at all on week-days; she had succeeded
in restraining any contortions to relieve herself from the irksomeness
of sitting still, and had her thoughts in tolerable order through the
greater part of the Sunday service, and now it was her great wish, unknown
to any one, to abstain from a single yawn through the whole service,
including the sermon!<br>
<br>
Her place (chosen for her by Eleanor when first she had begun to go
to Church, as far as possible from Reginald) was at the end of the seat,
between her papa and the wall. This morning, as she put her arm
on the book-board, while rising from kneeling, she felt a sudden thrill
of sharp pain smear her left elbow, which made her start violently,
and would have caused a scream, had she not been in church. She
saw a wasp fall on the ground, and was just about to put her foot on
it, when she recollected where she was. She had never in her life
intentionally killed anything, and this was no time to begin in that
place, and when she was angry. The pain was severe - more so perhaps
than any she had felt before - and very much frightened, she pulled
her papa’s coat to draw his attention. But her first pull
was so slight that he did not feel it, and before she gave a second
she remembered that she could not make him hear what was the matter,
without more noise than was proper. No, she must stay where she
was, and try to bear the pain, and she knew that if she did try, help
would be given her. She proceeded to find out the Psalm and join
her voice with the others, though her heart was beating very fast, her
forehead was contracted, and she could not help keeping her right hand
clasped round her arm, and sometimes shifting from one foot to the other.
The sharpness of the pain soon went off; she was able to attend to the
Lessons, and hoped it would soon be quite well; but as soon as she began
to think about it, it began to ache and throb, and seemed each moment
to be growing hotter. The sermon especially tried her patience,
her cheeks were burning, she felt sick and hardly able to hold up her
head, yet she would not lean it against the wall, because she had often
been told not to do so. She was exceedingly alarmed to find that
her arm had swelled so much that she could hardly bend it, and it had
received the impression of the gathers of her sleeve; she thought no
sermon had ever been so long, but she sat quite still and upright, as
she could not have done, had she not trained herself unconsciously by
her efforts to leave off the trick of kicking her heels together.
She did not speak till she was in the churchyard, and then she made
Emily look at her arm.<br>
<br>
‘My poor child, it is frightful,’ said Emily, ‘what
is the matter?’<br>
<br>
‘A wasp stung me just before the Psalms,’ said Phyllis,
‘and it goes on swelling and swelling, and it does pant!’<br>
<br>
‘What is the matter?’ asked Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘Papa, just look,’ said Emily, ‘a wasp stung this
dear child quite early in the service, and she has been bearing it all
this time in silence. Why did you not show me, Phyl?’<br>
<br>
‘Because it was in church,’ said the little girl.<br>
<br>
‘Why, Phyllis, you are a very Spartan,’ said Lord Rotherwood.<br>
<br>
‘Something better than a Spartan,’ said Mr. Mohun.
‘Does it give you much pain now, my dear?’<br>
<br>
‘Not so bad as in church,’ said Phyllis, ‘only I am
very tired, and it is so hot.’<br>
<br>
‘We will help you home, then,’ said Mr. Mohun. As
he took her up in his arms, Phyllis laughed, thanked him, replied to
various inquiries from her sisters and the Westons - laughed again at
sundry jokes from her brothers, then became silent, and was almost asleep,
with her head on her papa’s shoulder, by the time they reached
the hall-door. She thought it very strange to be laid down on
the sofa in the drawing-room, and to find every one attending to her.
Mrs. Weston bathed her forehead with lavender-water, and Lily cut open
the sleeve of her frock; Jane fetched all manner of remedies, and Emily
pitied her. She was rather frightened: she thought such a fuss
would not be made about her unless she was very ill; she was faint and
tired, and was glad when Mrs. Weston proposed that they should all come
away, and leave her to go to sleep quietly.<br>
<br>
Marianne was so absorbed in admiration of Phyllis that she did not speak
one word all the way from church to the New Court, and stood in silence
watching the operations upon her friend, till Mrs. Weston sent every
one away.<br>
<br>
Adeline rather envied Phyllis; she would willingly have endured the
pain to be made of so much importance, and said to be better than a
Spartan, which must doubtless be something very fine indeed!<br>
<br>
Phyllis was waked by the bells ringing for the afternoon service; Mrs.
Weston was sitting by her, reading, Claude came to inquire for her,
and to tell her that as she had lost her early dinner, she was to join
the rest of the party at six. To her great surprise she felt quite
well and fresh, and her arm was much better; Mrs. Weston pinned up her
sleeve, and she set off with her to church, wondering whether Ada would
remember to tell her what she had missed that afternoon at school.
Those whose approbation was valuable, honoured Phyllis for her conduct,
but she did not perceive it, or seek for it; she did not look like a
heroine while running about and playing with Reginald and the dogs in
the evening, but her papa had told her she was a good child, Claude
had given her one of his kindest smiles, and she was happy. Even
when Esther was looking at the mark left by the sting, and telling her
that she was sure Miss Marianne Weston would have not been half so good,
her simple, humble spirit came to her aid, and she answered, ‘I’ll
tell you what, Esther, Marianne would have behaved much better, for
she is older, and never fidgets, and she would not have been angry like
me, and just going to kill the wasp.’<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER X - COUSIN ROTHERWOOD<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘We care not who says<br>
And intends it dispraise,<br>
That an Angler to a fool is next neighbour.’<br>
<br>
In the evening Lord Rotherwood renewed his entreaties to Claude to join
him on his travels. He was very much bent on taking him, for his
own pleasure depended not a little on his cousin’s company.
Claude lay on the glassy slope of the terrace, while Lord Rotherwood
paced rapidly up and down before him, persuading him with all the allurements
he could think of, and looking the picture of impatience. Lily
sat by, adding her weight to all his arguments. But Claude was
almost contemptuous to all the beauties of Germany, and all the promised
sights; he scarcely gave himself the trouble to answer his tormentors,
only vouchsafing sometimes to open his lips to say that he never meant
to go to a country where people spoke a language that sounded like cracking
walnuts; that he hated steamers; had no fancy for tumble-down castles;
that it was so common to travel; there was more distinction in staying
at home; that the field of Waterloo had been spoilt, and was not worth
seeing; his ideas of glaciers would be ruined by the reality; and he
did not care to see Cologne Cathedral till it was finished.<br>
<br>
On this Lily set up an outcry of horror.<br>
<br>
‘One comfort is, Lily,’ said Lord Rotherwood, ‘he
does not mean it; he did not say it from the bottom of his heart.
Now, confess you did not, Claude.’<br>
<br>
Claude pretended to be asleep.<br>
<br>
‘I see plainly enough,’ said the Marquis to Lily, ‘it
is as Wat Greenwood says, “Mr. Reynold and the grapes.”’<br>
<br>
‘But it is not,’ said Lily, ‘and that is what provokes
me; papa says he is quite welcome to go if he likes, and that he thinks
it will do him a great deal of good, but that foolish boy will say nothing
but “I will think about it,” and “thank you”’<br>
<br>
‘Then I give him up as regularly dense.’<br>
<br>
‘It is the most delightful plan ever thought of,’ said Lily,
‘so easily done, and just bringing within his compass all he ever
wished to see.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! his sole ambition is to stretch those long legs of his on
the grass, like a great vegetable marrow,’ said Lord Rotherwood.
‘It is vegetating like a plant that makes him so much taller than
any rational creature with a little animal life.’<br>
<br>
‘I think Jane has his share of curiosity,’ said Lily, ‘I
am sure I had no idea that anything belonging to us could be so stupid.’<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ said the Marquis, ‘I shall not go.’<br>
<br>
‘No?’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘No, I shall certainly not go.’<br>
<br>
‘Nonsense,’ said Claude, waking from his pretended sleep,
‘why do you not ask Travers to go with you? He would like
nothing better.’<br>
<br>
‘He is a botanist, and would bore me with looking for weeds.
No, I will have you, or stay at home.’<br>
<br>
Claude proposed several others as companions, but Lord Rotherwood treated
them all with as much disdain as Claude had shown for Germany, and ended
with ‘Now, Claude, you know my determination, only tell me why
you will not go?’<br>
<br>
‘Then I do tell you, Rotherwood, the truth is, that those boys,
Maurice and Reginald, are perfectly unmanageable when they are left
alone with the girls.’<br>
<br>
‘Have a tutor for them,’ said the Marquis.<br>
<br>
‘Very much obliged to you they would be for the suggestion,’
said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! but Claude,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I really cannot go. They mind no one but the Baron and
me, and besides that, it would be no small annoyance to the house; ten
tutors could not keep them from indescribable bits of mischief.
I undertook them these holidays, and I mean to keep them.’<br>
<br>
Lilias was just flying off to her father, when Claude caught hold of
her, saying, ‘I desire you will not,’ and she stood still,
looking at her cousin in dismay.<br>
<br>
‘It is all right,’ cried the Marquis, joyfully, ‘it
is only to set off three weeks later.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! I thought you would not go a week later for the universe,’
said Claude, smiling.<br>
<br>
‘Not for the Universe, but for U-,’ said Lord Rotherwood.<br>
<br>
‘Worthy of a companion true, of the University of Gottingen,’
said Claude; ‘but, Rotherwood, do you really mean that it will
make no difference to you?’<br>
<br>
‘None whatever; I meant to spend three weeks with my mother at
the end of the tour, and I shall spend them now instead. I only
talked of going immediately, because nothing is done at all that is
not done quickly, and I hate delays, but it is all the same, and now
it stands for Tuesday three weeks. Now we shall see what he says
to Cologne, Lily.’<br>
<br>
Claude sprung up, and began talking over arrangements and possibilities
with zest, which showed what his wishes had been from the first.
All was quickly settled, and as soon as his father had given his cordial
approbation to the scheme, it was amusing to see how animated and active
Claude became, and in how different a style he talked of the once slighted
Rhine.<br>
<br>
Lord Rotherwood told the boys that their brother was a great deal too
good for them, but they never troubled themselves to ask in what respect;
Lilias took very great delight in telling Emily of the sacrifice which
he had been willing to make, and looked forward to talking it over with
Alethea, but she refrained, as long as he was at home, as she knew it
would greatly displease him, and she had heard enough about missish
confidences.<br>
<br>
The Marquis of Rotherwood was certainly the very reverse of his chosen
travelling companion, in the matter of activity. He made an appointment
with the two boys to get up at half-past four on Monday morning for
some fishing, before the sun was too high - Maurice not caring for the
sport, but intending to make prize of any of the ‘insect youth’
which might prefer the sunrise for their gambols; and Reginald, in high
delight at the prospect of real fishing, something beyond his own performances
with a stick and a string, in pursuit of minnows in the ditches.
Reginald was making contrivances for tying a string round his wrist
and hanging the end of it from the window, that Andrew Grey might give
it a pull as he went by to his work, to wake him, when Lord Rotherwood
exclaimed, ‘What! cannot you wake yourself at any time you please?’<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Reginald, ‘I never heard of any one that
could.’<br>
<br>
‘Then I advise you to learn the art; in the meantime I will call
you to-morrow.’<br>
<br>
Loud voices and laughter in the hall, and the front door creaking on
its hinges at sunrise, convinced the household that this was no vain
boast; before breakfast was quite over the fishermen were seen approaching
the house. Lord Rotherwood was an extraordinary figure, in an
old shooting jacket of his uncle’s, an enormous pair of fishing-boots
of William’s, and the broad-brimmed straw hat, which always hung
up in the hall, and was not claimed by any particular owner.<br>
<br>
Maurice displayed to Jane the contents of two phials, strange little
creatures, with stranger names, of which he was as proud as Reginald
of his three fine trout. Lord Rotherwood did not appear till he
had made himself look like other people, which he did in a surprisingly
short time. He began estimating the weight of the fish, and talking
at his most rapid rate, till at last Claude said, ‘Phyllis told
us just now that you were coming back, for that she heard Cousin Rotherwood
talking, and it proved to be Jane’s old turkey cock gobbling.’<br>
<br>
‘No bad compliment,’ said Emily, ‘for Phyllis was
once known to say, on hearing a turkey cock, “How melodiously
that nightingale sings.”’<br>
<br>
‘No, no! that was Ada,’ said Lilias.<br>
<br>
‘I could answer for that,’ said Claude. ‘Phyllis
is too familiar with both parties to mistake their notes. Besides,
she never was known to use such a word as melodiously.’<br>
<br>
‘Do you remember,’ said the Marquis, ‘that there was
some great lawyer who had three kinds of handwriting, one that the public
could read, one that only his clerk could read, and one that nobody
could read?’<br>
<br>
‘I suppose I am the clerk,’ said Claude, ‘unless I
divide the honour with Florence.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not think I am unintelligible anywhere but here,’
said Lord Rotherwood. ‘There is nothing sufficiently exciting
at home, if Grosvenor Square is to be called home.’<br>
<br>
‘Sometimes you do it without knowing it,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Claude, ‘when you do not exactly know
what you are going to say.’<br>
<br>
‘Then it is no bad plan,’ said Lord Rotherwood. ‘People
are satisfied, and you don’t commit yourself.’<br>
<br>
‘I’ll tell you what, Cousin Rotherwood,’ exclaimed
Phyllis, ‘your hand is bleeding.’<br>
<br>
‘Is it? Thank you, Phyllis, I thought I had washed it off:
now do find me some sealing-wax - India-rub her - sticking-plaster,
I mean.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Rotherwood,’ said Emily, ‘what a bad cut,
how did it happen?’<br>
<br>
‘Only, I am the victim to Maurice’s first essay in fishing.’<br>
<br>
‘Just fancy what an awkward fellow Maurice is,’ said Reginald,
‘he had but one throw, and he managed to stick the hook into Rotherwood’s
hand.’<br>
<br>
‘One of those barbed hooks? Oh! Rotherwood, how horrid!’
said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘And he cut it out with his knife, and caught that great trout
with it directly,’ said Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘And neither half drowned Maurice, nor sent him home again?’<i>
</i>asked Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I contented myself with taking away his weapon,’ said the
Marquis; ‘and he wished for nothing better than to poke about
in the gutters for insects; it was only Redgie that teased him into
the nobler sport.’<br>
<br>
Emily was inclined to make a serious matter of the accident, but her
cousin said ten words while she said one, and by the time her first
sentence was uttered, she found him talking about his ride to Devereux
Castle.<br>
<br>
He and Claude set out as soon as breakfast was over, and came back about
three o’clock; Claude was tired with the heat, and betook himself
to the sofa, where he fell asleep, under pretence of reading, but the
indefatigable Marquis was ready and willing to set out with Reginald
and Wat Greenwood to shoot rabbits.<br>
<br>
Dinner-time came, and Emily sat at the drawing-room window with Claude
and Lilias, lamenting her cousin’s bad habits. ‘Nothing
will ever make him punctual,’ said she.<br>
<br>
‘I am in duty bound to let you say nothing against him,’
said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘It is very good-natured in him to wait for you,’ said Lily,
‘but it would be horribly selfish to leave you behind.’<br>
<br>
‘Delay is his great horror,’ said Claude, ‘and the
wonder of his character is, that he is not selfish. No one had
ever better training for it.’<br>
<br>
‘He does like his own way very much,’ said Lilias.<br>
<br>
‘Who does not?’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Nothing shows his sense so much,’ said Emily, ‘as
his great attachment to papa - the only person who ever controlled him.’<br>
<br>
‘And to Claude - his opposite in everything,’ said Lilias.<br>
<br>
‘I think he will tire you to death in Germany,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Never fear,’ said Claude, ‘my <i>vis inertiae </i>is
enough to counterbalance any amount of restlessness.’<br>
<br>
‘Here they come,’ said Lily; ‘how Wat Greenwood is
grinning at Rotherwood’s jokes!’<br>
<br>
‘A happy day for Wat,’ said Emily. ‘He will
be quite dejected if William is not at home next shooting season.
He thinks you a degenerate Mohun, Claude.’<br>
<br>
‘He must comfort himself with Redgie,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Rotherwood is only eager about shooting in common with everything
else,’ said Lily, ‘but Redgie, I fear, will care for nothing
else.’<br>
<br>
Lord Rotherwood came in, accounting for being late, as, in passing through
a harvest field, he could not help attempting to reap. The Beechcroft
farming operations had been his especial amusement from very early days,
and his plans were numerous for farming on a grand scale as soon as
he should be of age. His talk during dinner was of turnips and
wheat, till at length Mr. Mohun asked him what he thought of the appearance
of the castle. He said it was very forlorn; the rooms looked so
dreary and deserted that he could not bear to be in them, and had been
out of doors almost all the time. Indeed, he was afraid he had
disappointed the housekeeper by not complimenting her as she deserved,
for the freezing dismal order in which she kept everything. ‘And
really,’ said he, ‘I must go again to-morrow and make up
for it, and Emily, you must come with me and try to devise something
to make the unhappy place less like the abode of the Prince of the Black
Islands.’<br>
<br>
Emily willingly promised to go, and she went on talking to him, and
telling him whom he was to meet on the next day, when an unusual silence
making her look up, she beheld him more than half asleep.<br>
<br>
Reginald fidgeted and sighed, and Maurice grew graver and graver as
they thought of the wasps. Maurice wanted to take a nest entire,
and began explaining his plan to Claude.<br>
<br>
‘You see, Claude, burning some straw and then digging, spoils
the combs, as Wat does it; now I have got some puff-balls and sulphur
to put into the hole, and set fire to them with a lucifer match, so
as to stifle the wasps, and then dig them out quietly to-morrow morning.’<br>
<br>
‘It is all of no use, if that Rotherwood will do nothing but sleep,’
said Reginald, in a disconsolate tone.<br>
<br>
‘You should not have made him get up at four,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Who! I?’ exclaimed the Marquis. ‘I never
was wider awake. What are you waiting for, Reginald? I thought
you were going to take wasps’ nests.’<br>
<br>
‘You are much too tired, I am sure,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Tired! not in the least, I have done nothing to-day to tire me,’
said Lord Rotherwood, walking up and down the room to keep himself awake.<br>
<br>
The whole party went out, and found Wat Greenwood waiting for them with
a bundle of straw, a spade, and a little gunpowder. Maurice carried
a basket containing all his preparations, on which Wat looked with supreme
contempt, telling him that his puffs were too green to make a smeech.
Maurice, not condescending to argue the point, ran on to a nest which
Reginald had marked on one of the green banks of the ancient moat.<br>
<br>
‘Take care that the wasps are all come in; mind what you are about,
Maurice,’ called his father.<br>
<br>
‘Master Maurice,’ shouted Wat, ‘you had better take
a green bough.’<br>
<br>
‘Never mind, Wat,’ said Lord Rotherwood, ‘he would
not stay long enough to use it if he had it.’<br>
<br>
Reginald ran after Maurice, who had just reached the nest.<br>
<br>
‘There is one coming in, the evening is so warm they are not quiet
yet.’<br>
<br>
‘I’ll quiet them,’ said Maurice, kneeling down, and
putting his first puff-ball into the hole.<br>
<br>
Reginald stood by with a sly smile, as he pulled a branch off a neighbouring
filbert-tree. The next moment Maurice gave a sudden yell, ‘The
wasps! the wasps!’ and jumping up, and tripping at his first step,
rolled down the bank, and landed safely at Lord Rotherwood’s feet.
The shouts of laughter were loud, but he regarded them not, and as soon
as he recovered his feet, rushed past his sisters, and never stopped
till he reached the house. Redgie stood alone, in the midst of
a cloud of wasps, beating them off with a bough, roaring with laughter,
and calling Wat to bring the straw to burn them.<br>
<br>
‘No, no, Redgie, come away, leave them for Maurice to try again,’
said his father.<br>
<br>
‘The brute, he stung me,’ cried Reginald, knocking down
a wasp or two as he came down. ‘What is this?’ added
he, as he stumbled over something at the bottom of the slope.
‘Oh! Maurice’s basket; look here - laudanum - did
he mean to poison the wasps?’<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Jane, ‘to cure their stings.’<br>
<br>
‘The poor unhappy quiz!’ cried Reginald.<br>
<br>
While the others were busy over a nest, Mr. Mohun asked Emily how the
boy got at the medicine chest. Emily looked confused, and said
she supposed Jane had given him a bottle.<br>
<br>
‘Jane is too young to be trusted there,’ said Mr. Mohun,
‘I thought you knew better; do not let the key be out of your
possession again.’<br>
<br>
After a few more nests had been taken in the usual manner, they returned
to the house. Maurice was lying on the sofa reading the <i>Penny
Magazine, </i>from which he raised his eyes no more that evening, in
spite of all the jokes which flew about respecting wounded knights,
courage, and the balsam of Fierabras. He called Jane to teach
her how flies were made, and as soon as tea was over he went to bed.
Reginald, after many yawns, prepared to follow his example, and as he
was wishing his sisters good-night, Emily said, ‘Now, Redgie,
do not go out at such a preposterous hour to-morrow morning.’<br>
<br>
‘What is that to you?’ was Reginald’s courteous inquiry.<br>
<br>
‘I do not wish to see every one fast asleep to-morrow evening,’
said Emily, and she looked at her cousin, whose head was far back over
his chair.<br>
<br>
‘He is a Trojan,’ said Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘Is a Trojan better than a Spartan?’ asked Ada, meditatively.<br>
<br>
‘Helen thought so,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘“When Greek meets Greek, then comes the tug of war,”’
muttered the Marquis.<br>
<br>
‘You are all talking Greek,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Arabic,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
As far as it could be comprehended, Lord Rotherwood’s answer related
to Maurice and the wasps.<br>
<br>
‘There,’ said Emily, ‘what is to be done if he is
in that condition to-morrow?’<br>
<br>
‘I am not asleep; what makes you think I am?’<br>
<br>
‘I wish you would sit in that great chair,’ said Emily,
‘I am afraid you will break your neck; you look so uncomfortable,
I cannot bear to see you.’<br>
<br>
‘I never was more comfortable in my life,’ said Lord Rotherwood,
asleep while finishing the sentence; but this time, happily with his
elbows on the table, and his head in a safer position.<br>
<br>
The next day was spent rather more rationally. Lord Rotherwood
met with a book of Irish Tales, with which he became so engrossed that
he did not like to leave it when Emily and Claude were ready to ride
to Devereux Castle with him. When there he was equally eager and
vehement about each matter that came under consideration, and so many
presented themselves, that Emily began to be in agonies lest she should
not be at home in time to dress and receive her guests. They did,
however, reach the house before Lilias, who had been walking with Miss
Weston, came in, and when she went upstairs, she found Emily full of
complaints at the inconvenience of having no Rachel to assist her in
dressing, and to see that everything was in order, and that Phyllis
was fit to appear when she came down in the evening; but, by the assistance
of Lily and Jane, she got over her troubles, and when she went into
the drawing-room, she was much relieved to find her two gentlemen quite
safe and dressed. She had been in great fear of Lord Rotherwood’s
straying away to join in some of Reginald’s sports, and was grateful
to the Irish book for keeping him out of mischief.<br>
<br>
Emily was in her glory; it was the first large dinner-party since Eleanor
had gone, and though she pitied herself for having the trouble of entertaining
the people, she really enjoyed the feeling that she now appeared as
the mistress of New Court, with her cousin, the Marquis, by her side,
to show how highly she was connected. And everything went off
just as could be wished. Lord Rotherwood talked intelligibly and
sensibly, and Mr. Mohun’s neighbour at dinner had a voice which
he could hear. Lily’s pleasure was not less than her sister’s,
though of a different kind. She delighted in thinking how well
Emily did the honours, in watching the varied expression of Lord Rotherwood’s
animated countenance, in imagining Claude’s forehead to be finer
than that of any one else, and in thinking how people must admire Reginald’s
tall, active figure, and very handsome face. She was asked to
play, and did tolerably well, but was too shy to sing, nor, indeed,
was Reginald encouraging. ‘What is the use of your singing,
Lily? If it was like Miss Weston’s, now - ’<br>
<br>
Reginald had taken a great fancy to Miss Weston; he stood by her all
the evening, and afterwards let her talk to him, and then began to chatter
himself, at last becoming so confidential as to impart to her the grand
object of his ambition, which was to be taller than Claude!<br>
<br>
The next morning Lord Rotherwood left Beechcroft, somewhat to Emily’s
relief; for though she was very proud of him, and much enjoyed the dignity
of being seen to talk familiarly with him, yet, when no strangers were
present, and he became no more than an ordinary cousin, she was worried
by his incessant activity, and desire to see, know, and do everything
as fast and as thoroughly as possible. She could not see the use
of such vehemence; she liked to take things in a moderate way, and as
Claude said, much preferred the passive to the active voice. Claude,
on the contrary, was ashamed of his constitutional indolence, looked
on it as a temptation, and struggled against it, almost envying his
cousin his unabated eagerness and untiring energy, and liking to be
with him, because no one else so effectually roused him from his habitual
languor. His indolence was, however, so much the effect of ill
health, that exertion was sometimes scarcely in his power, especially
in hot weather, and by the time his brothers’ studies were finished
each day, he was unfit for anything but to lie on the grass under the
plane-tree.<br>
<br>
The days glided on, and the holidays came to an end; Maurice spent them
in adding to his collection of insects, which, with Jane’s assistance,
he arranged very neatly; and Reginald and Phyllis performed several
exploits, more agreeable to themselves than satisfactory to the more
rational part of the New Court community. At the same time, Reginald’s
devotion to Miss Weston increased; he never moved from her side when
she sang, did not fail to be of the party when she walked with his sisters,
offered her one of his own puppies, named his little ship ‘Alethea,’
and was even tolerably civil to Marianne.<br>
<br>
At length the day of departure came; the boys returned to school, Claude
joined Lord Rotherwood, and the New Court was again in a state of tranquillity.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XI - DANCING<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Prescribe us not our duties.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, Phyllis,’ said her father, as he passed through the
hall to mount his horse, ‘how do you like the prospect of Monsieur
le Roi’s instructions?’<br>
<br>
‘Not at all, papa,’ answered Phyllis, running out to the
hall door to pat the horse, and give it a piece of bread.<br>
<br>
‘Take care you turn out your toes,’ said Mr. Mohun.
‘You must learn to dance like a dragon before Cousin Rotherwood’s
birthday next year.’<br>
<br>
‘Papa, how do dragons dance?’<br>
<br>
‘That is a question I must decide at my leisure,’ said Mr.
Mohun, mounting. ‘Stand out of the way, Phyl, or you will
feel how horses dance.’<br>
<br>
Away he rode, while Phyllis turned with unwilling steps to the nursery,
to be dressed for her first dancing lesson; Marianne Weston was to learn
with her, and this was some consolation, but Phyllis could not share
in the satisfaction Adeline felt in the arrival of Monsieur le Roi.
Jane was also a pupil, but Lily, whose recollections of her own dancing
days were not agreeable, absented herself entirely from the dancing-room,
even though Alethea Weston had come with her sister.<br>
<br>
Poor Phyllis danced as awkwardly as was expected, but Adeline seemed
likely to be a pupil in whom a master might rejoice; Marianne was very
attentive and not ungraceful, but Alethea soon saw reason to regret
the arrangement that had been made, for she perceived that Jane considered
the master a fair subject for derision, and her ‘nods and becks,
and wreathed smiles,’ called up corresponding looks in Marianne’s
face.<br>
<br>
‘Oh Brownie, you are a naughty thing!’ said Emily, as soon
as M. le Roi had departed.<br>
<br>
‘He really was irresistible!’<i> </i>said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘I suppose ridicule is one of the disagreeables to which a dancing-master
makes up his mind,’ said Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Jane, ‘one can have no compunction in
quizzing that species.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not think I can quite say that, Jane,’ said Miss Weston.<br>
<br>
‘This man especially lays himself open to ridicule,’ said
Jane; ‘do you know, Alethea, that he is an Englishman, and his
name is King, only he calls himself Le Roi, and speaks broken English!’<br>
<br>
Though Alethea joined in the general laugh, she did not feel quite satisfied;
she feared that if not checked in time, Jane would proceed to actual
impertinence, and that Marianne would be tempted to follow her example,
but she did not like to interfere, and only advised Marianne to be on
her guard, hoping that Emily would also speak seriously to her sister.<br>
<br>
On the next occasion, however, Jane ventured still farther; her grimaces
were almost irresistible, and she had a most comical manner of imitating
the master’s attitudes when his eye was not upon her, and putting
on a demure countenance when he turned towards her, which sorely tried
Marianne.<br>
<br>
‘What shall I do, Alethea?’ said the little girl, as the
sisters walked home together; ‘I do not know how to help laughing,
if Jane will be so very funny.’<br>
<br>
‘I am afraid we must ask mamma to let us give up the dancing,’
replied Alethea; ‘the temptation is almost too strong, and I do
not think she would wish to expose you to it.’<br>
<br>
‘But, Alethea, why do not you speak to Jane?’ asked Marianne;
‘no one seems to tell her it is wrong; Miss Mohun was almost laughing.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not think Jane would consider that I ought to find fault
with her,’ said Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘But you would not scold her,’ urged Marianne; ‘only
put her in mind that it is not right, not kind; that Monsieur le Roi
is in authority over her for the time.’<br>
<br>
‘I will speak to mamma,’ said Alethea, ‘perhaps it
will be better next time.’<br>
<br>
And it was better, for Mr. Mohun happening to be at home, was dragged
into the dancing-room by Emily and Ada. Once, when she thought
he was looking another way, Jane tried to raise a smile, but a stern
‘Jane, what are you thinking of?’ recalled her to order,
and when the lesson was over her father spoke gravely to her, telling
her that he thought few things more disgusting in a young lady than
impertinence towards her teachers; and then added, ‘Miss Weston,
I hope you keep strict watch over these giddy young things.’<br>
<br>
Awed by her father, Jane behaved tolerably well at that time and the
next, and Miss Weston hoped her interference would not be needed, but
as if to make up for this restraint, her conduct a fortnight after was
quite beyond bearing. She used every means to make Marianne laugh,
and at last went so far as to pretend to think that M. le Roi had not
understood what she said in English, and to translate it into French.
Poor Marianne looked imploringly at her sister, and Alethea hoped that
Emily would interpose, but Emily was turning away her head to conceal
a laugh, and Miss Weston was obliged to give Jane a very grave look,
which she perfectly understood, though she pretended not to see it.
When the exercise was over Miss Weston made her a sign to approach,
and said, ‘Jane, do you think your papa would have liked - ’<br>
<br>
‘What do you mean?’ said Jane, ‘I have not been laughing.’<br>
<br>
‘You know what I mean,’ said Alethea, ‘and pray do
not be displeased if I ask you not to make it difficult for Marianne
to behave properly.’<br>
<br>
Jane drew up her head and went back to her place. She played no
more tricks that day, but as soon as the guests were gone, began telling
Lilias how Miss Weston had been meddling and scolding her.<br>
<br>
‘And well you must have deserved it,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I do not say that Jenny was right,’ said Emily, ‘but
I think Miss Weston might allow me to correct my own sister in my own
house.’<br>
<br>
‘You correct Jane!’ cried Lily, and Jane laughed.<br>
<br>
‘I only mean,’ said Emily, ‘that it was not very polite,
and papa says the closest friendship is no reason for dispensing with
the rules of politeness.’<br>
<br>
‘Certainly not,’ said Lily, ‘the rules of politeness
are rules of love, and it was in love that Alethea spoke; she sees how
sadly we are left to ourselves, and is kind enough to speak a word in
season.’<br>
<br>
‘Perhaps,’ said Jane, ‘since it was in love that she
spoke, you would like to have her for our reprover for ever, and I can
assure you more unlikely things have happened. I have heard it
from one who can judge.’<br>
<br>
‘Let me hear no more of this,’ said Emily, ‘it is
preposterous and ridiculous, and very disrespectful to papa.’<br>
<br>
Jane for once, rather shocked at her own words, went back to what had
been said just before.<br>
<br>
‘Then, perhaps, you would like to have Eleanor back again?’<br>
<br>
‘I am sure you want some one to put you in mind of your duty,’
said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Eleanor and duty!’ cried Emily; ‘you who thought
so much of the power of love!’<br>
<br>
‘Of Emily and love, she would say, if it sounded well,’
said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘I cannot see what true love you or Jane are showing now,’
said Lily, ‘it is no kindness to encourage her pertness, or to
throw away a friendly reproof because it offends your pride.’<br>
<br>
‘Nobody reproved me,’ replied Emily; ‘besides, I know
love will prevail; for my sake Jane will not expose herself and me to
a stranger’s interference.’<br>
<br>
‘If you depend upon that, I wish you joy,’ said Lilias,
as she left the room.<br>
<br>
‘What a weathercock Lily is!’ cried Jane, ‘she has
fallen in love with Alethea Weston, and echoes all she says.’<br>
<br>
‘Not considering her own inconsistency,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘That Alethea Weston,’ exclaimed Jane, in an angry tone;
- but Emily, beginning to recover some sense of propriety, said, ‘Jenny,
you know you were very ill-bred, and you made it difficult for the little
ones to behave well.’<br>
<br>
‘Not our own little ones,’ said Jane; ‘honest Phyl
did not understand the joke, and Ada was thinking of her attitudes;
one comfort is, that I shall be confirmed in three weeks’ time,
and then people cannot treat me as a mere child - little as I am.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Jane,’ said Emily, ‘I do not like to hear
you talk of confirmation in that light way.’<br>
<br>
‘No, no,’ said Jane, ‘I do not mean it - of course
I do not mean it - don’t look shocked - it was only by the bye
- and another by the bye, Emily, you know I must have a cap and white
ribbons, and I am afraid I must make it myself.’<br>
<br>
‘Ay, that is the worst of having Esther,’ said Emily, ‘she
and Hannah have no notion of anything but the plainest work; I am sure
if I had thought of all the trouble of that kind which having a young
girl would entail, I would never have consented to Esther’s coming.’<br>
<br>
‘That was entirely Lily’s scheme,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Yes; it is impossible to resist Lily, she is so eager and anxious,
and it would have vexed her very much if I had opposed her, and that
I cannot bear; besides, Esther is a very nice girl, and will learn.’<br>
<br>
‘There is Robert talking to papa on the green,’ said Jane;
‘what a deep conference; what can it be about?’<br>
<br>
If Jane had heard that conversation she might have perceived that she
could not wilfully offend, even in what she thought a trifling matter,
without making it evident, even to others, that there was something
very wrong about her. At that moment the Rector was saying to
his uncle, ‘I am in doubt about Jane, I cannot but fear she is
not in a satisfactory state for confirmation, and I wished to ask you
what you think?’<br>
<br>
‘Act just as you would with any of the village girls,’ said
Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘I should be very sorry to do otherwise,’ said Mr. Devereux;
‘but I thought you might like, since every one knows that she
is a candidate, that she should not be at home at the time of the confirmation,
if it is necessary to refuse her.’<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘I should not wish to shield
her from the disgrace. It may be useful to her, and besides, it
will establish your character for impartiality. I have not been
satisfied with all I saw of little Jane for some time past, and I am
afraid that much passes amongst my poor girls which never comes to my
knowledge. Her pertness especially is probably restrained in my
presence.’<br>
<br>
‘It is not so much the pertness that I complain of,’ said
Mr. Devereux, ‘for that might be merely exuberance of spirits,
but there is a sort of habitual irreverence, which makes one dread to
bring her nearer to sacred tings.’<br>
<br>
‘I know what you mean,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘and I think
the pertness is a branch of it, more noticed because more inconvenient
to others.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Mr. Devereux, ‘I think the fault I speak
of is most evident; when there is occasion to reprove her, I am always
baffled by a kind of levity which makes every warning glance aside.’<br>
<br>
‘Then I should decidedly say refuse her,’ said Mr. Mohun.
‘It would be a warning that she could not disregard, and the best
chance of improving her.’<br>
<br>
‘Yet,’ said Mr. Devereux, ‘if she is eager for confirmation,
and regards it in its proper light, it is hard to say whether it is
right to deny it to her; it may give her the depth and earnestness which
she needs.’<br>
<br>
‘Poor child,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘she has great disadvantages;
I am quite sure our present system is not fit for her. Things
shall be placed on a different footing, and in another year or two I
hope she may be fitter for confirmation. However, before you finally
decide, I should wish to have some conversation with her, and speak
to you again.<br>
<br>
‘That is just what I wish,’ said Mr. Devereux.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XII - THE FEVER<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Jane borrowed maxims from a doubting school,<br>
And took for truth the test of ridicule.’<br>
<br>
The question of Jane’s confirmation was decided in an unexpected
manner; for the day after Mr. Mohun’s conversation with his nephew
she was attacked by a headache and sore throat, spent a feverish night,
and in the morning was so unwell that a medical man was sent for from
Raynham. On his arrival he pronounced that she was suffering from
scarlet fever, and Emily began to feel the approach of the same complaint.<br>
<br>
Phyllis and Adeline were shut up in the drawing-room, and a system of
quarantine established, which was happily brought to a conclusion by
a note from Mrs. Weston, who kindly begged that they might be sent to
her at Broomhill, and Mr. Mohun gladly availing himself of the offer,
the little girls set off, so well pleased to make a visit alone, as
almost to forget the occasion of it. Mrs. Weston had extended
her invitation to Lilias, but she begged to be allowed to remain with
her sisters, and Mr. Mohun thought that she had been already so much
exposed to the infection that it was useless for her to take any precautions.<br>
<br>
She was therefore declared head nurse; and it was well that she had
an energetic spirit, and so sweet a temper, that she was ready to sympathise
with all Emily’s petulant complaints, and even to find fault with
herself for not being in two places at once. Two of the maids
were ill, and the whole care of Emily and Jane devolved upon her, with
only the assistance of Esther.<br>
<br>
Emily was not very seriously ill, but Jane’s fever was very high,
and Lily thought that her father was more anxious than he chose to appear.
Of Jane’s own thoughts little could be guessed; she was often
delirious, and at all times speaking was so painful that she said as
little as possible.<br>
<br>
Lily’s troubles seemed at their height one Sunday afternoon, while
her father was at church. She had been reading the Psalms and
Lessons to Emily, and she then rose to return to Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Do not go,’ entreated Emily.<br>
<br>
‘I will send Esther.’<br>
<br>
‘Esther is of no use.’<br>
<br>
‘And therefore I do not like to leave her so long alone with Jane.
Pray spare me a little smile.’<br>
<br>
‘Then come back soon.’<br>
<br>
Lily was glad to escape with no more objections. She found Jane
complaining of thirst, but to swallow gave her great pain, and she required
so much attendance for some little time, that Emily’s bell was
twice rung before Esther could be spared to go to her.<br>
<br>
She soon came back, saying, ‘Miss Mohun wants you directly, Miss
Lilias.’<br>
<br>
‘Tell her I will come presently,’ said Lily, who had one
hand pressed on Jane’s burning temples, while the other was sprinkling
her with ether.<br>
<br>
‘Stay,’ said Jane, faintly, and Esther left the room.<br>
<br>
Jane drew her breath with so much difficulty that a dreadful terror
seized upon Lily, lest she should be suffocated. She raised her
head, and supported her till Esther could bring more pillows.
Esther brought a message from Emily to hasten her return; but Jane could
not be left, and the grateful look she gave her as she arranged the
pillows repaid her for all her toils. After a little time Jane
became more comfortable, and said in a whisper, ‘Dear Lily, I
wish I was not so troublesome.’<br>
<br>
Back came Esther at this moment, saying, ‘Miss Emily says she
is worse, and wants you directly, Miss Lilias.’<br>
<br>
Lily hurried away to Emily’s room, and found what might well have
tried her temper. Emily was flushed indeed, and feverish, but
her breathing was smooth and even, and her hand and pulse cool and slow,
compared with the parched burning hands, and throbbings, too quick to
count, which Lily had just been watching.<br>
<br>
‘Well, my dear Emily, I am sorry you do not feel better; what
can I do for you?’<br>
<br>
‘How can I be better while I am left so long, and Esther not coming
when I ring? What would happen if I were to faint away?’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed, I am very sorry,’ said Lily; ‘but when you
rang, poor Jenny could spare neither of us.’<br>
<br>
‘How is poor Jenny?’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Her throat is very bad, but she is quite sensible now, and wishes
to have me there. What did you want, Emily?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! I wish you would draw the curtain, the light hurts
me; that will do - no - now it is worse, pray put it as it was before.
Oh! Lily, if you knew how ill I am you would not leave me.’<br>
<br>
‘Can I do anything for you - will you have some coffee?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! no, it has a bad taste, I am sure it is carelessly made.’<br>
<br>
‘Shall I make you some fresh, with the spirit lamp?’<br>
<br>
‘No, I am tired of it. I wonder if I might have some tamarinds?’<br>
<br>
‘I will ask as soon as papa comes from church.’<br>
<br>
‘Is he gone to church? how could he go when we are all so ill?’<br>
<br>
‘Perhaps he was doing us more good at church than he could at
home. You will be glad to hear, Emily, that he has sent for Rachel
to come and help us.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! has he? but she lives so far off, and gets her letters so
seldom, I don’t reckon at all upon her coming. If she could
come directly it would be a comfort.’<br>
<br>
‘It would, indeed,’ said Lily; ‘she would know what
to do for Jane.’<br>
<br>
‘Lily, where is the ether? You are always taking it away.’<br>
<br>
‘In Jane’s room; I will fetch it.’<br>
<br>
‘No, no, if you once get into Jane’s room I shall never
see you back again.’<br>
<br>
Now Emily knew that Jane was very ill, and Lily’s pale cheeks,
heavy eyes, and failing voice, might have reminded her that two sick
persons were a heavy charge upon a girl of seventeen, without the addition
of her caprices and fretfulness. And how was it that the kind-hearted,
affectionate Emily never thought of all this? It was because she
had been giving way to selfishness for nineteen years; and now the contemplation
of her own sufferings was quite enough to hide from her that others
had much to bear; and illness, instead of teaching her patience and
consideration, only made her more exacting and querulous.<br>
<br>
To Lily’s unspeakable relief, Miss Weston accompanied Mr. Mohun
from church, and offered to share her attendance. No one knew
what it cost Alethea to come into the midst of a scene which constantly
reminded her of the sisters she had lost, but she did not shrink from
it, and was glad that her parents saw no objection to her offering to
share Lily’s toils. Her experience was most valuable, and
relieved Lilias of the fear that was continually haunting her, lest
her ignorance might lead to some fatal mistake. The next day brought
Rachel, and both patients began to mend. Jane’s recovery
was quicker than Emily’s, for her constitution was not so languid,
and having no pleasure in the importance of being an invalid, she was
willing to exert herself, and make the best of everything, while Emily
did not much like to be told that she was better, and thought it cruel
to hint that exertion would benefit her. Both were convalescent
before the fever attacked Lily, who was severely ill, but not alarmingly
so, and her gentleness and patience made Alethea delight in having the
care of her. Lily was full of gratitude to her kind friend, and
felt quite happy when Alethea chanced one day to call her by the name
of Emma; she almost hoped she was taking the place of that sister, and
the thought cheered her through many languid hours, and gave double
value to all Alethea’s kindness. She did not feel disposed
to repine at an illness which brought out such affection from her friend,
and still more from her father, who, when he came to see her, would
say things which gave her a thrill of pleasure whenever she thought
of them.<br>
<br>
It happened one day that Jane, having finished her book, looked round
for some other occupation; she knew that Miss Weston had walked to Broomhill;
Rachael was with Lilias, and there was no amusement at hand. At
last she recollected that her papa had said in the morning, that he
hoped to see her and Emily in the schoolroom in the course of the day,
and hoping to meet her sister, she resolved to try and get there.
The room had been Mr. Mohun’s sitting-room since the beginning
of their illness, and it looked so very comfortable that she was glad
she had come, though she was so tired she wondered how she should get
back again. Emily was not there, so she lay down on the sofa and
took up a little book from the table. The title was <i>Susan Harvey,
or Confirmation, </i>and she read it with more interest as she remembered
with a pang that this was the day of the confirmation, to which she
had been invited; she soon found herself shedding tears over the book,
she who had never yet been known to cry at any story, however affecting.
She had not finished when Mr. Devereux came in to look for Mr. Mohun,
and finding her there, was going away as soon as he had congratulated
her on having left her room, but she begged him to stay, and began asking
questions about the confirmation.<br>
<br>
‘Were there many people?’<br>
<br>
‘Three hundred.’<br>
<br>
‘Did the Stoney Bridge people make a disturbance?’<br>
<br>
‘No.’<br>
<br>
‘How many of our people?’<br>
<br>
‘Twenty-seven.’<br>
<br>
‘Did all the girls wear caps?’<br>
<br>
‘Most of them.’<br>
<br>
Jane was rather surprised at the shortness of her cousin’s answers,
but she went on, as he stood before the fire, apparently in deep thought.<br>
<br>
‘Was Miss Burnet confirmed? She is the dullest girl I ever
knew, and she is older than I am. Was she confused?’<br>
<br>
‘She was.’<br>
<br>
‘Did you give Mary Wright a ticket?’<br>
<br>
‘No.’<br>
<br>
‘Then, of course, you did not give one to Ned Long. I thought
you would never succeed in making him remember which is the ninth commandment.’<br>
<br>
‘I did not refuse him.’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed! did he improve in a portentous manner?’<br>
<br>
‘Not particularly.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, you must have been more merciful than I expected.’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed!’<br>
<br>
‘Robert, you must have lost the use of your tongue, for want of
us to talk to. I shall be affronted if you go into a brown study
the first day of seeing me.’<br>
<br>
He smiled in a constrained manner, and after a few minutes said, ‘I
have been considering whether this is a fit time to tell you what will
give you pain. You must tell me if you can bear it.’<br>
<br>
‘About Lily, or the little ones?’<br>
<br>
‘No, no! only about yourself. Your father wished me to speak
to you, but I would not have done so on this first meeting, but what
you have just been saying makes me think this is the best occasion.’<br>
<br>
‘Let me know; I do not like suspense,’ said Jane, sharply.<br>
<br>
‘I think it right to tell you, Jane, that neither your father
nor I thought it would be desirable for you to be confirmed at this
time.’<br>
<br>
‘Do you really mean it?’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Look back on the past year, and say if you sincerely think you
are fit for confirmation.’<br>
<br>
‘As to that,’ said Jane, ‘the best people are always
saying that they are not fit for these things.’<br>
<br>
‘None can call themselves worthy of them; but I think the conscience
of some would bear them witness that they had profited so far by their
present means of grace as to give grounds for hoping that they would
derive benefit from further assistance.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, I suppose I must be very bad, since you see it,’
said Jane, in a manner rather more subdued; ‘but I did not think
myself worse than other people.’<br>
<br>
‘Is a Christian called, only to be no worse than others?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh no! I see, I mean - pray tell me my great fault.
Pertness, I suppose - love of gossip?’<br>
<br>
‘There must be a deeper root of evil, of which these are but the
visible effects, Jane.’<br>
<br>
‘What do you mean, Robert?’ said Jane, now seeming really
impressed.<br>
<br>
‘I think, Jane, that the greatest and most dangerous fault of
your character is want of reverence. I think it is want of reverence
which makes you press forward to that for which you confess yourself
unfit; it is want of reverence for holiness which makes you not care
to attain it; want of reverence for the Holy Word that makes you treat
it as a mere lesson; and in smaller matters your pertness is want of
reverence for your superiors; you would not be ready to believe and
to say the worst of others, if you reverenced what good there may be
in them. Take care that your want of reverence is not in reality
want of faith.’<br>
<br>
Jane’s spirits were weak and subdued. It was a great shock
to her to hear that she was not thought worthy of confirmation; her
faults had never been called by so hard a name; she was in part humbled,
and in part grieved, and what she thought harshness in her cousin; she
turned away her face, and did not speak. He continued, ‘Jane,
you must not think me unkind, your father desired me to talk to you,
and, indeed, the time of recovery from sickness is too precious to be
trifled away.’<br>
<br>
Jane wept bitterly. Presently he said, ‘It grieves me to
have been obliged to speak harshly to you, you must forgive me if I
have talked too much to you, Jane.’<br>
<br>
Jane tried to speak, but sobs prevented her, and she gave way to a violent
fit of crying. Her cousin feared he had been unwise in saying
so much, and had weakened the effect of his own words. He would
have been glad to see tears of repentance, but he was afraid that she
was weeping over fancied unkindness, and that he might have done what
might be hurtful to her in her weak state. He said a few kind
words, and tried to console her, but this change of tone rather added
to her distress, and she became hysterical. He was much vexed
and alarmed, and, ringing the bell, hastened to call assistance.
He found Esther, and sent her to Jane, and on returning to the schoolroom
with some water, he found her lying exhausted on the sofa; he therefore
went in search of his uncle, who was overlooking some farming work,
and many were the apologies made, and many the assurances he received,
that it would be better for her in the end, as the impression would
be more lasting.<br>
<br>
Jane was scarcely conscious of her cousin’s departure, or of Esther’s
arrival, but after drinking some water, and lying still for a few moments,
she exclaimed, ‘Oh, Robert! oh, Esther! the confirmation!’
and gasped and sobbed again. Esther thought she had guessed the
cause of her tears, and tried to comfort her.<br>
<br>
‘Ah! Miss Jane, there will be another confirmation some day; it
was a sad thing you were too ill, to be sure, but - ’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! if I had - if he would not say - if he had thought me fit.’<br>
<br>
Esther was amazed, and asked if she should call Miss Weston, who was
now with Lilias.<br>
<br>
‘No, no!’ cried Jane, nearly relapsing into hysterics.
‘She shall not see me in this state.’<br>
<br>
Esther hardly knew what to do, but she tried to soothe and comfort her
by following what was evidently the feeling predominating in Jane’s
mind, as indicated by her broken sentences, and said, ‘It was
a pity, to be sure, that Mr. Devereux came and talked so long, he could
not know of your being so very weak, Miss Jane.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Jane, faintly, ‘I could have borne it
better if he had waited a few days.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, Miss, when you had not been so very ill. Mr. Devereux
is a very good gentleman, but they do say he is very sharp.’<br>
<br>
‘He means to be kind,’ said Jane, ‘but I do not think
he has much consideration, always.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, Miss Jane, that is just what Mrs. White said, when - ’<br>
<br>
Esther’s speech was cut short by the entrance of Miss Weston.
Jane started up, dashed off her tears, and tried to look as usual, but
the paleness of her face, and the redness of her eyes, made this impossible,
and she was obliged to lie down again. Esther left the room, and
Miss Weston did not feel intimate enough with Jane to ask any questions;
she gave her some <i>sal volatile, </i>talked kindly to her of her weakness,
and offered to read to her; all the time leaving an opening for confidence,
if Jane wished to relieve her mind. The book which lay near her
accounted, as she thought, for her agitation, and she blamed herself
for having judged her harshly as deficient in feeling, now that she
found her so much distressed, because illness had prevented her confirmation.
Under this impression she honoured her reserve, while she thought with
more affection of Lily’s open heart. Jane, who never took,
or expected others to take, the most favourable view of people’s
motives, thought Alethea knew the cause of her distress, and disliked
her the more, as having witnessed her humiliation.<br>
<br>
Such was Jane’s love of gossip that the next time she was alone
with Esther she asked for the history of Mrs. White, thus teaching her
maid disrespect to her pastor, indirectly complaining of his unkindness,
and going far to annul the effect of what she had learnt at school.
Perhaps during her hysterics Jane’s conduct was not under control,
but subsequent silence was in her power, and could she be free from
blame if Esther’s faults gained greater ascendency?<br>
<br>
The next day Mr. Mohun attempted to speak to Jane, but being both frightened
and unhappy, she found it very easy and natural, as well as very convenient,
to fall into hysterics again, and her father was obliged to desist,
regretting that, at the only time she was subdued enough to listen to
reproof, she was too weak to bear it without injury. Rachel, who
was nearly as despotic among the young ladies as she had been in former
times in the nursery, now insisted on Emily’s going into the schoolroom,
and when there, she made rapid progress. Alethea was amused to
see how Jane’s decided will and lively spirit would induce Emily
to make exertions, which no persuasions of hers could make her think
other than impossible.<br>
<br>
A few days more, and they were nearly well again; and Lilias so far
recovered as to be able to spare her kind friend, who returned home
with a double portion of Lily’s love, and of deep gratitude from
Mr. Mohun; but these feelings were scarcely expressed in words.
Emily gave her some graceful thanks, and Jane disliked her more than
ever.<br>
<br>
It was rather a dreary time that now commenced with the young ladies;
they were tired of seeing the same faces continually, and dispirited
by hearing that the fever was spreading in the village. The autumn
was far advanced, the weather was damp and gloomy, and the sisters sat
round the fire shivering with cold, feeling the large room dreary and
deserted, missing the merry voices of the children, and much tormented
by want of occupation. They could not go out, their hands were
not steady enough to draw, they felt every letter which they had to
write a heavy burden; neither Emily nor Lily could like needlework;
they could have no music, for the piano at the other end of the room
seemed to be in an Arctic Region, and they did little but read novels
and childish stories, and play at chess or backgammon. Jane was
the best off. Mrs. Weston sent her a little sock, with a request
that she would make out the way in which it was knit, in a complicated
feathery pattern, and in puzzling over her cotton, taking stitches up
and letting them down, she made the time pass a little less heavily
with her than with her sisters.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XIII - A CURIOSITY MAP<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Keek into the draw-well,<br>
Janet, Janet,<br>
There ye’ll see your bonny sell,<br>
My jo Janet.’<br>
<br>
It was at this time that Lady Rotherwood and her daughter arrived at
Devereux Castle, and Mr. Mohun was obliged to go to meet her there,
leaving his three daughters to spend a long winter evening by themselves,
in their doleful and dismal way, as Lily called it.<br>
<br>
The evening had closed in, but they did not ring for candles, lest they
should make it seem longer; and Jane was just beginning to laugh at
Emily for the deplorable state of her frock and collar, tumbled with
lying on the sofa, when the three girls all started at the unexpected
sound of a ring at the front door.<br>
<br>
With a rapid and joyful suspicion who it might be, Emily and Lilias
sprang to the door, Jane thrust the poker into the fire, in a desperate
attempt to produce a flame, drove an arm-chair off the hearth-rug, whisked
an old shawl out of sight, and flew after them into the hall, just as
the deep tones of a well-known voice were heard greeting old Joseph.<br>
<br>
‘William!’ cried the girls. ‘Oh! is it you?
Are you not afraid of the scarlet fever?’<br>
<br>
‘No, who has it?’<br>
<br>
‘We have had it, but we are quite well now. How cold you
are!’<br>
<br>
‘But where is my father?’<br>
<br>
‘Gone to Hetherington with Robert, to meet Aunt Rotherwood.
Come into the drawing-room.’<br>
<br>
Here Emily glided off to perform a hurried toilette.<br>
<br>
‘And the little ones?’<br>
<br>
‘At Broomhill. Mrs. Weston was so kind as to take them out
of the way of the infection,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! William, those Westons!’<br>
<br>
‘Westons, what Westons? Not those I knew at Brighton?’<br>
<br>
‘The very same,’ said Lily. ‘They have taken
the house at Broomhill. Oh! they have been so very kind, I do
not know what would have become of us without Alethea.’<br>
<br>
‘Why did you not tell me they were living here? And you
like them?’<br>
<br>
‘Like them! No one can tell the comfort Alethea has been.
She came to us and nursed us, and has been my great support.’<br>
<br>
‘And Phyllis and Ada are with them?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, they have been at Broomhill these six weeks, and more.’<br>
<br>
Here Emily came in and told William that his room was ready, and Rachel
on the stairs wishing to see the Captain.<br>
<br>
‘How well he looks!’ cried Lily, as he closed the door;
‘it is quite refreshing to see any one looking so strong and bright.’<br>
<br>
‘And more like Sir Maurice than ever,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Ah! but Claude is more like,’ said Lily, ‘because
he is pale.’<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ said Jane, ‘do let us in the meantime make
the room look more fit to be seen before he comes down.’<br>
<br>
The alacrity which had long been wanting to Lilias and Jane had suddenly
returned, and they succeeded in making the room look surprisingly comfortable,
compared with its former desolate aspect, before William came down,
and renewed his inquiries after all the family.<br>
<br>
‘And how is my father’s deafness?’<i> </i>was one
of his questions.<br>
<br>
‘Worse,’ said Emily. ‘I am afraid all the younger
ones will learn to vociferate. He hears no one well but ourselves.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! and Alethea Weston,’ said Lily. ‘Her voice
is so clear and distinct, that she hardly ever raises it to make him
hear. And have you ever heard her sing?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, she sings very well. I cannot think why you never
told me they were living here.’<br>
<br>
‘Because you never honour us with your correspondence,’
said Emily; ‘if you had vouchsafed to write to your sisters you
could not have escaped hearing of the Westons.’<br>
<br>
‘And has Mr. Weston given up the law?’<br>
<br>
‘No, he only came home in the vacation,’ said Emily.
‘Did you know they had lost two daughters?’<br>
<br>
‘I saw it in the paper. Emma and Lucy were nice girls, but
not equal to Miss Weston. What a shock to Mrs. Weston!’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, she quite lost her health, and the doctors said she must
move into the country directly. Mrs. Carrington, who is some distant
connection, told them of this place, and they took it rather hastily.’<br>
<br>
‘Do they like it?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh yes, very much!’ said Emily. ‘Mrs. Weston
is very fond of the garden, and drives about in the pony-carriage, and
it is quite pleasant to see how she admires the views.’<br>
<br>
‘And,’ added Lily, ‘Alethea walks with us, and sings
with me, and teaches at school, and knows all the poor people.’<br>
<br>
‘I must go and see those children to-morrow,’ said William.<br>
<br>
The evening passed very pleasantly; and perhaps, in truth, Captain Mohun
and his sisters were surprised to find each other so agreeable; for,
in the eyes of the young ladies, he was by far the most awful person
in the family.<br>
<br>
When he had been last at home Harry’s recent death had thrown
a gloom over the whole family, and he had especially missed him.
Himself quick, sensible, clever, and active, he was intolerant of opposite
qualities, and the principal effect of that visit to Beechcroft was
to make all the younger ones afraid of him, to discourage poor Claude,
and to give to himself a gloomy remembrance of that home which had lost
its principal charms in his mother and Harry.<br>
<br>
He had now come home rather from a sense of duty than an expectation
of pleasure, and he was quite surprised to find how much more attractive
the New Court had become. Emily and Lilias were now conversible
and intelligent companions, better suited to him than Eleanor had ever
been, and he had himself in these four years acquired a degree of gentleness
and consideration which prevented him from appearing so unapproachable
as in days of old. This was especially the case with regard to
Claude, whose sensitive and rather timid nature had in his childhood
suffered much from William’s boyish attempts to make him manly,
and as he grew older, had almost felt himself despised; but now William
appreciated his noble qualities, and was anxious to make amends for
his former unkindness.<br>
<br>
Claude came home from Oxford, not actually ill, but in the ailing condition
in which he often was, just weak enough to give his sisters a fair excuse
for waiting upon him, and petting him all day long. About the
same time Phyllis and Adeline came back from Broomhill, and there was
great joy at the New Court at the news that Mrs. Hawkesworth was the
happy mother of a little boy.<br>
<br>
Claude was much pleased by being asked by Eleanor to be godfather to
his little nephew, whose name was to be Henry. Perhaps he hoped,
what Lilias was quite sure of, that Eleanor did not think him unworthy
to stand in Harry’s place.<br>
<br>
The choice of the other sponsors did not meet with universal approbation.
Emily thought it rather hard that Mr. Hawkesworth’s sister, Mrs.
Ridley, should have been chosen before herself, and both she and Ada
would have greatly preferred either Lord Rotherwood, Mr. Devereux, or
William, to Mr. Ridley, while Phyllis had wanderings of her own how
Claude could be godfather without being present at the christening.<br>
<br>
One evening Claude was writing his answer to Eleanor, sitting at the
sofa table where a small lamp was burning. Jane, attracted by
its bright and soft radiance, came and sat down opposite to him with
her work.<br>
<br>
‘What a silence!’ said Lily, after about a quarter of an
hour.<br>
<br>
‘What made you start, Jane?’ said William.<br>
<br>
‘Did I?’<i> </i>said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘My speaking, I suppose,’ said Lily, ‘breaking the
awful spell of silence.’<br>
<br>
‘How red you look, Jane. What is the matter?’ said
William.<br>
<br>
‘Do I?’ asked Jane, becoming still redder.<br>
<br>
‘It is holding your face down over that baby’s hood,’
said Emily, ‘you will sacrifice the colour of your nose to your
nephew.’<br>
<br>
Claude now asked Jane for the sealing-wax, folded up his letter, sealed
it, put on a stamp, and as Jane was leaving the room at bedtime, said,
‘Jenny, my dear, as you go by, just put that letter in the post-bag.’<br>
<br>
Jane obeyed, and left the room. Claude soon after took the letter
out of the bag, went to Emily’s door, listened to ascertain that
Jane was not there, and then knocked and was admitted.<br>
<br>
‘I could not help coming,’ said he, ‘to tell you of
the trap in which Brownie has been caught.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah!’ said Lily, ‘I fancied I saw her peeping slyly
at your letter.’<br>
<br>
‘Just so,’ said Claude, ‘and I hope she has experienced
the truth of an old proverb.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! tell us what you have said,’ cried the sisters.<br>
<br>
Claude read, ‘Jane desires me to say that a hood for the baby
shall be sent in the course of a week, and she hopes that it may be
worn at the christening. I should rather say I hope it may be
lost in the transit, for assuredly the head that it covers must be infected
with something far worse than the scarlet fever - the fever of curiosity,
the last quality which I should like my godson to possess. My
only consolation is, that he will see the full deformity of the vice,
as, poor little fellow, he becomes acquainted with “that worst
of plagues, a prying maiden aunt.” If Jane was simply curious,
I should not complain, but her love of investigation is not directed
to what ought to be known, but rather to find out some wretched subject
for petty scandal, to blacken every action, and to add to the weight
of every misdeed, and all for the sake of detailing her discoveries
in exchange for similar information with Mrs. Appleton, or some equally
suitable confidante.’<br>
<br>
‘Is that all?’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘And enough, too, I hope,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘It ought to cure her!’<i> </i>cried Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Cure her!’ said Claude, ‘no such thing; cures are
not wrought in this way; this is only a joke, and to keep it up, I will
tell you a piece of news, which Jane must have spied out in my letter,
as I had just written it when I saw her eyes in a suspicious direction.
It was settled that Messieurs Maurice and Redgie are to go for two hours
a day, three times a week, to Mr. Stevens, during the holidays.’<br>
<br>
‘The new Stoney Bridge curate?’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘I am very glad you are not to be bored by them,’ said Lily,
‘but how they will dislike it!’<br>
<br>
‘It is very hard upon them,’ said Claude, ‘and I tried
to prevent it, but the Baron was quite determined. Now I will
begin to talk about this plan, and see whether Jenny betrays any knowledge
of it.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! it will be rare!’<i> </i>cried Lily; ‘but do
not speak of it before the Baron or William.’<br>
<br>
‘Let it be at luncheon,’ said Emily, ‘you know they
never appear. Do you mean to send the letter?’<br>
<br>
‘Not that part of it,’ said Claude, ‘you see I can
tear off the last page, and it is only to add a new conclusion.
Good-night.’<br>
<br>
Jane had certainly not spent the evening in an agreeable manner; she
had not taken her seat at Claude’s table with any evil designs
towards his letter, but his writing was clear and legible, and her eye
caught the word ‘Maurice;’ she wished to know what Claude
could be saying about him, and having once begun, she could not leave
off, especially when she saw her own name. When aware of the compliments
he was paying her, she looked at him, but his eyes were fixed on his
pen, and no smile, no significant expression betrayed that he was aware
of her observations; and even when he gave her the letter to put into
the post-bag he looked quite innocent and unconcerned. On the
other hand, she did not like to think that he had been sending such
a character of her to Eleanor in sober sadness; it was impossible to
find out whether he had sent the letter; she could not venture to beg
him to keep it back, she could only trust to his good-nature.<br>
<br>
At luncheon, as they had agreed, Lily began by asking where her papa
and William were gone? Claude answered, ‘To Stoney Bridge,
to call upon Mr. Stevens; they mean to ask him to dine one day next
week, to be introduced to his pupils.’<br>
<br>
‘Is he an Oxford or Cambridge man?’ asked Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Oxford,’ exclaimed Jane, quite forgetting whence she had
derived her information, ‘he is a fellow of - ’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed?’ said Lily; ‘how do you know that?’<br>
<br>
‘Why, we have all been talking of him lately,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Not I,’ said Emily, ‘why should he interest us?’<br>
<br>
‘Because he is to tutor the boys,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘When did you hear that he is to tutor the boys?’ asked
Lily.<br>
<br>
‘When you did, I suppose,’ said Jane, blushing.<br>
<br>
‘You did, did you?’ said Claude. ‘I feel convinced,
if so, that you must really be what you are so often called, a changeling.
I heard it, or rather read it first at Oxford, where the Baron desired
me to make inquiries about him. You were, doubtless, looking over
my shoulder at the moment. This is quite a discovery. We
shall have to perform a brewery of egg-shells this evening, and put
the elf to flight with a red-hot poker, and what a different sister
Jane we shall recover, instead of this little mischief-making sprite,
so quiet, so reserved, never intruding her opinion, showing constant
deference to all her superiors - yes, and to her inferiors, shutting
her eyes to the faults of others, and when they come before her, trying
to shield the offender from those who regard them as merely exciting
news.’<br>
<br>
Claude’s speech had become much more serious than he intended,
and he felt quite guilty when he had finished, so that it was not at
all an undesirable interruption when Phyllis and Adeline asked for the
story of the brewery of egg-shells.<br>
<br>
Emily and Lilias kindly avoided looking at Jane, who, after fidgeting
on her chair and turning very red, succeeded in regaining outward composure.
She resolved to let the matter die away, and think no more about it.<br>
<br>
When Mr. Mohun and William came home, they brought the news that Lady
Rotherwood had invited the whole party to dinner.<br>
<br>
‘I am very glad we are allowed to see them,’ said Emily,
‘I am quite tired of being shut up.’<br>
<br>
‘If it was not for the Westons we might as well live in Nova Zembla,’
said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘I am glad you damsels should know a little more of Florence,’
said Mrs. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Claude, ‘cousins were made to be friends.’<br>
<br>
‘In that case one ought to be able to choose them,’ said
William.<br>
<br>
‘And know them,’ said Emily. ‘We have not seen
Florence since she was eleven years old.’<br>
<br>
‘Cousin or not,’ said Lilias, ‘Florence can hardly
be so much my friend as Alethea.’<br>
<br>
‘Right, Lily,’ said William, ‘stand up for old friends
against all the cousins in the universe.’<br>
<br>
‘Has Alethea a right to be called an old friend?’ said Emily;
‘does three quarters of a year make friendship venerable?’<br>
<br>
‘No one can deny that she is a tried friend,’ said Lilias.<br>
<br>
‘But pray, good people,’ said Claude, ‘what called
forth those vows of eternal constancy? why was my innocent general observation
construed into an attack upon Miss Weston?’<br>
<br>
‘Because there is something invidious in your tone,’ said
Lily.<br>
<br>
‘What kind of girl is that Florence?’<i> </i>asked William.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! a nice, lively, pleasant girl,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘I cannot make out what her pursuits are,’ said Lily; ‘Rotherwood
never talks of her reading anything.’<br>
<br>
‘She has been governessed and crammed till she is half sick of
all reading,’ said Claude, ‘of all study - ay, and all accomplishments.’<br>
<br>
‘So that is the friend you recommend, Lily!’<i> </i>said
William.<br>
<br>
‘Well, Claude, that is what I call a great shame,’ said
Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Stay,’ said Claude, ‘you have heard but half my story,
I say that this is the reaction. Florence has no lack of sense,
and if you young ladies are wise, you may help her to find the use of
it.’<br>
<br>
Claude’s further opinion did not transpire, as dinner was announced,
and nothing more was said about Lady Florence till the girls had an
opportunity of judging for themselves. She had a good deal of
her brother’s vivacity, with gentleness and grace, which made
her very engaging, and her perfect recollection of the New Court, and
of childish days, charmed her cousins. Lady Rotherwood was very
kind and affectionate, and held out hopes of many future meetings.
The next day Maurice and Reginald came home from school, bringing a
better character for diligence than usual, on which they founded hopes
that the holidays would be left to their own disposal. They were
by no means pleased with the arrangement made with Mr. Stevens and most
unwillingly did they undertake the expedition to Stony Bridge, performing
the journey in a very unsociable manner. Maurice was no horseman,
and chose to jog on foot through three miles of lane, while Reginald’s
pony cantered merrily along, its master’s head being intent upon
the various winter sports in which William and Lord Rotherwood allowed
him to share. Little did Maurice care for such diversions; he
was, as Adeline said, studying another ‘apology.’
This time it was phrenology, for which the cropped heads of Lilias and
Jane afforded unusual facility. There was, however, but a limited
supply of heads willing to be fingered, and Maurice returned to the
most abiding of his tastes, and in an empty room at the Old Court laboured
assiduously to find the secret of perpetual motion.<br>
<br>
A few days before Christmas Rachel Harvey again took leave of Beechcroft,
with a promise that she would make them another visit when Eleanor came
home. Before she went she gave Emily a useful caution, telling
her it was not right to trust her keys out of her own possession.
It was what Miss Mohun never would have done, she had never once committed
them even to Rachel.<br>
<br>
‘With due deference to Eleanor,’ said Emily, with her winning
smile, ‘we must allow that that was being over cautious.’<br>
<br>
Rachel smiled, but her lecture was not averted by the compliment.<br>
<br>
‘It might have been very well since you have known me, Miss Emily,
but I do not know what would have come of it, if I had been too much
trusted when I was a giddy young thing like Esther; that girl comes
of a bad lot, and if anything is to be made of her, it is by keeping
temptation out of her way, and not letting her be with that mother of
hers.’<br>
<br>
Rachel had rather injured the effect of her advice by behaving too like
a mistress during her visit; Emily had more than once wished that all
servants were not privileged people, and she was more offended than
convinced by the remonstrance.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XIV - CHRISTMAS<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Slee, sla, slud,<br>
Stuck in the mud,<br>
O! it is pretty to wade through a flood,<br>
Come, wheel round,<br>
The dirt we have found,<br>
Would he an estate at a farthing a pound.’<br>
<br>
Lily’s illness interrupted her teaching at the village school
for many weeks, and she was in no great haste to resume it. Alethea
Weston seemed to enjoy doing all that was required, and Lily left it
in her hands, glad to shut her eyes as much as possible to the disheartening
state the parish had been in ever since her former indiscretion.<br>
<br>
The approach of Christmas, however, made it necessary for her to exert
herself a little more, and her interest in parish matters revived as
she distributed the clothing-club goods, and in private conference with
each good dame, learnt the wants of her family. But it was sad
to miss several names struck out of the list for non-attendance at church;
and when Mrs. Eden came for her child’s clothing, Lily remarked
that the articles she chose were unlike those of former years, the cheapest
and coarsest she could find.<br>
<br>
St. Thomas’s day was marked by the custom, called at Beechcroft
‘gooding.’ Each mother of a family came to all the
principal houses in the parish to receive sixpence, towards providing
a Christmas dinner, and it was Lily’s business to dispense this
dole at the New Court. With a long list of names and a heap of
silver before her, she sat at the oaken table by the open chimney in
the hall, returning a nod or a smiling greeting to the thanks of the
women as they came, one by one, to receive the little silver coins,
and warm themselves by the glowing wood fire.<br>
<br>
Pleasant as the task was at first, it ended painfully. Agnes Eden
appeared, in order to claim the double portion allotted to her mother,
as a widow. This was the first time that Mrs. Eden had asked for
the gooding-money, and Lily knew that it was a sign that she must be
in great distress. Agnes made her a little courtesy, and crept
away again as soon as she had received her shilling; but Mrs. Grey,
who was Mrs. Eden’s neighbour, had not quite settled her penny-club
affairs, and remained a little longer. An unassuming and lightly-principled
person was Mrs. Grey, and Lily enjoyed a talk with her, while she was
waiting for the purple stuff frock which Jane was measuring off for
Kezia. They spoke of the children, and of a few other little matters,
and presently something was said about Mrs. Eden; Lily asked if the
blacksmith helped her.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! no, Miss Lilias, he will do nothing for her while she sends
her child to school and to church. He will not speak to her even.
Not a bit of butter, nor a morsel of bacon, has been in her house since
Michaelmas, and what she would have done if it was not for Mr. Devereux
and Mrs. Weston, I cannot think.’<br>
<br>
Lilias, much shocked by this account of the distress into which she
and Jane had been the means of bringing the widow, reported it to her
father and to the Rector; entreating the former to excuse her rent,
which he willingly promised to do, and also desired his daughters to
give her a blanket, and tell her to come to dine house whenever any
broth was to be given away. Mr. Devereux, who already knew of
her troubles, and allowed her a small sum weekly, now told his cousins
how much the Greys had assisted her. Andrew Grey had dug up and
housed her winter’s store of potatoes, he had sought work for
her, and little Agnes often shared the meals of his children.
The Greys had a large family, very young, so that all that they did
for her was the fruit of self-denial. Innumerable were the kindnesses
which they performed unknown to any but the widow and her child.
More, by a hundred times, did they assist her, than the thoughtless
girls who had occasioned her sufferings, though Lily was not the only
one who felt that nothing was too much for them to do. Nothing,
perhaps, would have been too much, except to bear her in mind and steadily
aid her in little things; but Lily took no account of little things,
talked away her feelings, and thus all her grand resolutions produced
almost nothing. Lord Rotherwood sent Mrs. Eden a sovereign, the
girls newly clothed little Agnes, Phyllis sometimes carried her the
scraps of her dinner, Mrs. Eden once came to work at the New Court,
and a few messes of broth were given to her, but in general she was
forgotten, and when remembered, indolence or carelessness too often
prevented the Miss Mohuns from helping her. In Emily’s favourite
phrase, each individual thing was ‘not worth while.’<br>
<br>
When Lilias did think it ‘worth while,’ she would do a great
deal upon impulse, sometimes with more zeal than discretion, as she
proved by an expedition which she took on Christmas Eve. Mr. Mohun
did not allow the poor of the village to depend entirely on the gooding
for their Christmas dinner, but on the 24th of December a large mess
of excellent beef broth was prepared at the New Court, and distributed
to all his own labourers, and the most respectable of the other cottagers.<br>
<br>
In the course of the afternoon Lily found that one portion had not been
given out. It was that which was intended for the Martins, a poor
old rheumatic couple, who lived at South End, the most distant part
of the parish. Neither of them could walk as far as the New Court,
and most of their neighbours had followed Farmer Gage, and had therefore
been excluded from the distribution, so that there was no one to send.
Lily, therefore, resolved herself to carry the broth to them, if she
could find an escort, which was not an easy matter, as the frost had
that morning broken up, and a good deal of snow and rain had been falling
in the course of the day. In the hall she met Reginald, just turned
out of Maurice’s workshop, and much at a loss for employment.<br>
<br>
‘Redgie,’ said she, ‘you can do me a great kindness.’<br>
<br>
‘If it is not a bore,’ returned Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘I only want you to walk with me to South End.’<br>
<br>
‘Eh?’ said Reginald; ‘I thought the little Misses
were too delicate to put their dear little proboscises outside the door.’<br>
<br>
‘That is the reason I ask you; I do not think Emily or Jane would
like it, and it is too far for Claude. Those poor old Martins
have not got their broth, and there is no one to fetch it for them.’<br>
<br>
‘Then do not be half an hour putting on your things.’<br>
<br>
‘Thank you; and do not run off, and make me spend an hour in hunting
for you, and then say that I made you wait.’<br>
<br>
‘I will wait fast enough. You are not so bad as Emily,’
said Reginald, while Lily ran upstairs to equip herself. When
she came down, she was glad to find her escort employed in singeing
the end of the tail of the old rocking-horse at the fire in the hall,
so that she was not obliged to seek him in the drawing-room, where her
plans would probably have met with opposition. She had, however,
objections to answer from an unexpected quarter. Reginald was
much displeased when she took possession of the pitcher of broth.<br>
<br>
‘I will not walk with such a thing as that,’ said he, ‘it
makes you look like one of the dirty girls in the village.’<br>
<br>
‘Then you ought, like the courteous Rinaldo, to carry it for me,’
said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I touch the nasty thing! Faugh! Throw it into the
gutter, Lily.’<br>
<br>
He made an attempt to dispose of it in that manner, which it required
all Lily’s strength to withstand, as well as an imploring ‘Now,
Redgie, think of the poor old people. Remember, you have promised.’<br>
<br>
‘Promised! I never promised to walk with a greasy old pitcher.
What am I to do if we meet Miss Weston?’<br>
<br>
Lily contrived to overcome Reginald’s refined notions sufficiently
to make him allow her to carry the pitcher; and when he had whistled
up two of the dogs, they proceeded merrily along the road, dirty and
wet though it was. Their walk was not entirely without adventures;
first, they had to turn back in the path by the river side, which would
have saved them half a mile, but was now flooded. Then, as they
were passing through a long lane, which led them by Edward Gage’s
farm, a great dog rushed out of the yard, and fell upon the little terrier,
Viper. Old Neptune flew to the rescue, and to the great alarm
of Lily, Reginald ran up with a stick; happily, however, a labourer
at the same time came out with a pitchfork, and beat off the enemy.
These two delays, together with Reginald’s propensity for cutting
sticks, and for breaking ice, made it quite late when they arrived at
South End. When there, they found that a kind neighbour had brought
the old people their broth in the morning, and intended to go for her
own when she came home from her work in the evening. It was not
often that Lily went to South End; the old people were delighted to
see her, and detained her for some time by a long story about their
daughter at service, while Reginald looked the picture of impatience,
drumming on his knee, switching the leg of the table, and tickling Neptune’s
ears. When they left the cottage it was much later and darker
than they had expected; but Lily was unwilling again to encounter the
perils of the lane, and consulted her brother whether there was not
some other way. He gave notice of a cut across some fields, which
would take them into the turnpike road, and Lily agreeing, they climbed
over a gate into a pathless turnip field. Reginald strode along
first, calling to the dogs, while Lily followed, abstaining from dwelling
on the awkward circumstance that every step she took led her farther
from home, and rejoicing that it was so dark that she could not see
the mud which plastered the edge of her petticoats. After plodding
through three very long fields, they found themselves shut in by a high
hedge and tall ditch.<br>
<br>
‘That fool of a farmer!’ cried Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘What is to be done?’ said Lily, disconsolately.<br>
<br>
‘There is the road,’ said Reginald. ‘How do
you propose to get into it?’<br>
<br>
‘There was a gap here last summer,’ said the boy.<br>
<br>
‘Very likely! Come back; try the next field; it must have
a gate somewhere.’<br>
<br>
Back they went, after seeing the carrier’s cart from Raynham pass
by.<br>
<br>
‘Redgie, it must be half-past five! We shall never be in
time. Aunt Rotherwood coming too!’<br>
<br>
After a desperate plunge through a swamp of ice, water, and mud, they
found themselves at a gate, and safely entered the turnpike road.<br>
<br>
‘How it rains!’ said Lily. ‘One comfort is that
it is too dark for any one to see us.’<br>
<br>
‘Not very dark, either,’ said Reginald; ‘I believe
there is a moon if one could see it. Ha! here comes some one on
horseback. It is a gray horse; it is William.’<br>
<br>
‘Come to look for us,’ said Lily. ‘Oh, Redgie!’<br>
<br>
‘Coming home from Raynham,’ said Reginald. ‘Do
not fancy yourself so important, Lily. William, is that you?’<br>
<br>
‘Reginald!’ exclaimed William, suddenly checking his horse.
‘Lily, what is all this?’<br>
<br>
‘We set out to South End, to take the broth to the old Martins,
and we found the meadows flooded, which made us late; but we shall soon
be at home,’ said Lily, in a make-the-best-of-it tone.<br>
<br>
‘Soon? You are a mile and a half from home now, and do you
know how late it is?’<br>
<br>
‘Half-past five,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Six, at least; how could you be so absurd?’ William
rode quickly on; Reginald laughed, and they plodded on; at length a
tall dark figure was seen coming towards them, and Lily started, as
it addressed her, ‘Now what is the meaning of all this?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, William, have you come to meet us? Thank you; I am
sorry - ’<br>
<br>
‘How were you to come through the village in the dark, without
some one to take care of you?’<br>
<br>
‘I am taking care of her,’ said Reginald, affronted.<br>
<br>
‘Make haste; my aunt is come. How could you make the people
at home so anxious?’<br>
<br>
William gave Lily his arm, and on finding she was both tired and wet,
again scolded her, walked so fast that she was out of breath, then complained
of her folly, and blamed Reginald. It was very unpleasant, and
yet she was very much obliged to him, and exceedingly sorry he had taken
so much trouble.<br>
<br>
They came home at about seven o’clock. Jane met them in
the hall, full of her own and Lady Rotherwood’s wonderings; she
hurried Lily upstairs, and - skilful, quick, and ready - she helped
her to dress in a very short time. As they ran down Reginald overtook
them, and they entered the drawing-room as the dinner-bell was ringing.
William did not appear for some time, and his apologies were not such
as to smooth matters for his sister.<br>
<br>
Perhaps it was for this very reason that Mr. Mohun allowed Lily to escape
with no more than a jesting reproof. Lord Rotherwood wished to
make his cousin’s hardihood and enterprise an example to his sister,
and, in his droll exaggerating way, represented such walks as every-day
occurrences. This was just the contrary to what Emily wished her
aunt to believe, and Claude was much diverted with the struggle between
her politeness to Lord Rotherwood and her desire to maintain the credit
of the family.<br>
<br>
Lady Florence, though liking Lilias, thought this walk extravagant.
Emily feared Lilias had lost her aunt’s good opinion, and prepared
herself for some hints about a governess. It was untoward; but
in the course of the evening she was a little comforted by a proposal
from Lady Rotherwood to take her and Lilias to a ball at Raynham, which
was to take place in January; and as soon as the gentlemen appeared,
they submitted the invitation to their father, while Lady Rotherwood
pressed William to accompany them, and he was refusing.<br>
<br>
‘What are soldiers intended for but to dance!’ said Lord
Rotherwood.<br>
<br>
‘I never dance,’ said William, with a grave emphasis.<br>
<br>
‘I am out of the scrape,’ said the Marquis. ‘I
shall be gone before it takes place; I reserve all my dancing for July
30th. Well, young ladies, is the Baron propitious?’<br>
<br>
‘He says he will consider of it,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Oh then, he will let you go,’ said Florence, ‘people
never consider when they mean no.’<br>
<br>
‘No, Florence,’ said her brother, ‘Uncle Mohun’s
“consider of it” is equivalent to Le Roi’s “avisera.”’<br>
<br>
‘What is he saying?’ asked Lily, turning to listen.
‘Oh, that my wig is in no ball-going condition.’<br>
<br>
‘A wreath would hide all deficiencies,’ said Florence; ‘I
am determined to have you both.’<br>
<br>
‘I give small hopes of both,’ said Claude; ‘you will
only have Emily.’<br>
<br>
‘Why do you think so, Claude?’ cried both Florence and Lilias.<br>
<br>
‘From my own observation,’ Claude answered, gravely.<br>
<br>
‘I am very angry with the Baron,’ said Lord Rotherwood;
‘he is grown inhospitable: he will not let me come here to-morrow
- the first Christmas these five years that I have missed paying my
respects to the New Court sirloin and turkey. It is too bad -
and the Westons dining here too.’<br>
<br>
‘Cousin Turkey-cock, well may you be in a passion,’ muttered
Claude, as if in soliloquy.<br>
<br>
Lord Rotherwood and Lilias both caught the sound, and laughed, but Emily,
unwilling that Florence should see what liberties they took with her
brother, asked quickly why he was not to come.<br>
<br>
‘I think we are much obliged to him,’ said Florence, ‘it
would be too bad to leave mamma and me to spend our Christmas alone,
when we came to the castle on purpose to oblige him.’<br>
<br>
‘Ay, and he says he will not let me come here, because I ought
to give the Hetherington people ocular demonstration that I go to church,’
said Lord Rotherwood.<br>
<br>
‘Very right, as Eleanor would say,’ observed Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Very likely; but I don’t care for the Hetherington folks;
they do not know how to make the holly in the church fit to be seen,
and they will not sing the good old Christmas carols. Andrew Grey
is worth all the Hetherington choir put together.’<br>
<br>
‘Possibly; but how are they to mend, if their Marquis contents
himself with despising them?’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘That is too bad, Claude. When you heard how submissively
I listened to the Baron, and know I mean to abide by what he said, you
ought to condole with me a little, if you have not the grace to lament
my absence on your own account. Why, I thought myself as regular
a part of the feast as the mince-pies, and almost as necessary.’<br>
<br>
Here a request for some music put an end to his lamentations.
Lilias was vexed by the uncertainty about the ball, and was, besides,
too tired to play with spirit. She saw that Emily was annoyed,
and she felt ready to cry before the evening was over; but still she
was proud of her exploit, and when, after the party was gone, Emily
began to represent to her the estimate that her aunt was likely to form
of her character, she replied, ‘If she thinks the worse of me
for carrying the broth to those poor old people, I am sure I do not
wish for her good opinion.’<br>
<br>
Mr. Mohun was not propitious when the question of Lily’s going
to the ball was pressed upon him. He said that he thought her
too young for gaieties, and, besides, that late hours never agreed with
her, and he advised her to wait for the 30th of July.<br>
<br>
Lilias knew that it was useless to say any more. She was much
disappointed, and at the same time provoked with herself for caring
about such a matter. Her temper was out of order on Christmas
Day; and while she wondered why she could not enjoy the festival as
formerly, with thoughts fitted to the day, she did not examine herself
sufficiently to find out the real cause of her uncomfortable feelings.<br>
<br>
The clear frost was only cold; the bright sunshine did not rejoice her;
the holly and the mistletoe seemed ill arranged; and none of the pleasant
sights of the day could give her such blitheness as once she had known.<br>
<br>
She was almost angry when she saw that the Westons had left off their
mourning, declaring that they did not look like themselves; and her
vexation came to a height when she found that Alethea actually intended
to go to the ball with Mrs. Carrington. The excited manner in
which she spoke of it convinced Mr. Mohun that he had acted wisely in
not allowing her to go, since the very idea seemed to turn her head.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XV: MINOR MISFORTUNES<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Loving she is, and tractable though wild.’<br>
<br>
In a day or two Lady Rotherwood and her daughter called at the New Court.
On this occasion Lilias was employed in as rational and lady-like a
manner as could be desired - in practising her music in the drawing-room;
Emily was reading, and Ada threading beads.<br>
<br>
Lady Rotherwood greeted her nieces very affectionately, gave a double
caress to Adeline, stroked her pretty curls, admired her beadwork, talked
to her about her doll, and then proceeded to invite the whole family
to a Twelfth-Day party, given for their especial benefit. The
little Carringtons and the Weston girls were also to be asked.
Emily and Lilias were eagerly expressing their delight when suddenly
a trampling, like a charge of horse, was heard in the hall; the door
was thrown back, and in rushed Reginald and Phyllis, shouting, ‘Such
fun! - the pigs are in the garden!’<br>
<br>
At the sight of their aunt they stopped short, looking aghast, and certainly
those who beheld them partook of their consternation. Reginald
was hot and gloveless; his shoes far from clean; his brown curls hanging
in great disorder from his Scotch cap; his handkerchief loose; his jacket
dusty - but this was no great matter, since, as Emily said, he was ‘only
a boy.’ His bright open smile, the rough, yet gentleman-like
courtesy of his advance to the Marchioness, his comical roguish glance
at Emily, to see if she was very angry, and to defy her if she were,
and his speedy exit, all greatly amused Lady Florence, and made up for
what there might have been of the wild schoolboy in his entrance.<br>
<br>
Poor Phyllis had neither the excuse of being a schoolboy nor the good-humoured
fearlessness that freed her brother from embarrassment, and she stood
stock-still, awkward and dismayed, not daring to advance; longing to
join in the pig-chase, yet afraid to run away, her eyes stretched wide
open, her hair streaming into them, her bonnet awry, her tippet powdered
with seeds of hay, her gloves torn and soiled, the colour of her brown
holland apron scarcely discernible through its various stains, her frock
tucked up, her stockings covered with mud, and without shoes, which
she had taken off at the door.<br>
<br>
‘Phyllis,’ said Emily, ‘what are you thinking of?
What makes you such a figure? Come and speak to Aunt Rotherwood.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis drew off her left-hand glove, and held out her hand, making
a few sidelong steps towards her aunt, who gave her a rather reluctant
kiss. Lily bent her bonnet into shape, and pulled down her frock,
while Florence laughed, patted her cheek, and asked what she had been
doing.<br>
<br>
‘Helping Redgie to chop turnips,’ was the answer.<br>
<br>
Afraid of some further exposure, Emily hastily sent her away to be made
fit to be seen, and Lady Rotherwood went on caressing Ada and talking
of something else. Emily had no opportunity of explaining that
this was not Phyllis’s usual condition, and she was afraid that
Lady Rotherwood would never believe that it was accidental. She
was much annoyed, especially as the catastrophe only served to divert
Mr. Mohun and Claude. Of all the family William and Adeline alone
took her view of the case. Ada lectured Phyllis on her ‘naughtiness,’
and plumed herself on her aunt’s evident preference, but William
was not equally sympathetic. He was indeed as fastidious as Emily
herself, and as much annoyed by such misadventures; but he maintained
that she was to blame for them, saying that the state of things was
not such as it should be, and that the exposure might be advantageous
if it put her on her guard in future.<br>
<br>
It appeared as if poor Phyllis was to be punished for the vexation which
she had caused, for in the course of her adventures with Reginald she
caught a cold, which threatened to prevent her from being of the party
on Twelfth-Day. She had a cough, which did not give her by any
means as much inconvenience as the noise it occasioned did to other
people. Every morning and every evening she anxiously asked her
sisters whether they thought she would be allowed to go. Another
of the party seemed likely to fail. On the 5th of January Claude
came down to breakfast later even than usual; but he had no occasion
to make excuses, for his heavy eyes, the dark lines under them, his
pale cheeks, and the very sit of his hair, were sure signs that he had
a violent headache. He soon betook himself to the sofa in the
drawing-room, attended by Lily, with pillows, cushions, ether, and lavender.
Late in the afternoon the pain diminished a little, and he fell asleep,
to the great joy of his sister, who sat watching him, scarcely daring
to move.<br>
<br>
Suddenly a frightful scream and loud crash was heard in the room above
them. Claude started up, and Lily, exclaiming, ‘Those tiresome
children!’ hurried to the room whence the noise had come.<br>
<br>
Reginald, Phyllis, and Ada, all stood there laughing. Reginald
and Phyllis had been climbing to the top of a great wardrobe, by means
of a ladder of chairs and tables. While Phyllis was descending
her brother had made some demonstration that startled her, and she fell
with all the chairs over her, but without hurting herself.<br>
<br>
‘You naughty troublesome child,’ cried Lily, in no gentle
tone. ‘How often have you been told to leave off such boyish
tricks! And you choose the very place for disturbing poor Claude,
with his bad headache, making it worse than ever.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis tried to speak, but only succeeded in giving a dismal howl.
She went on screaming, sobbing, and roaring so loud that she could not
hear Lily’s attempts to quiet her. The next minute Claude
appeared, looking half distracted. Reginald ran off, and as he
dashed out of the room, came full against William, who caught hold of
him, calling out to know what was the matter.<br>
<br>
‘Only Phyllis screaming,’ said Lily. ‘Oh, Claude,
I am very sorry!’<br>
<br>
‘Is that all?’ said Claude. ‘I thought some
one was half killed!’<br>
<br>
He sank into a chair, pressing his hand on his temples, and looking
very faint. William supported him, and Lily stood by, repeating,
‘I am very sorry - it was all my fault - my scolding - ’<br>
<br>
‘Hush,’ said William, ‘you have done mischief enough.
Go away, children.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis had already gone, and the next moment thrust into Lily’s
hand the first of the medicaments which she had found in the drawing-room.
The faintness soon went off, but Claude thought he had better not struggle
against the headache any longer, but go to bed, in hopes of being better
the next day. William went with him to his room, and Lilias lingered
on the stairs, very humble, and very wretched. William soon came
forth again, and asked the meaning of the uproar.<br>
<br>
‘It was all my fault,’ said she; ‘I was vexed at Claude’s
being waked, and that made me speak sharply to Phyllis, and set her
roaring.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not know which is the most inconsiderate of you,’
said William.<br>
<br>
‘You cannot blame me more than I deserve,’ said Lily.
‘May I go to poor Claude?’<br>
<br>
‘I suppose so; but I do not see what good you are to do.
Quiet is the only thing for him.’<br>
<br>
Lily, however, went, and Claude gave her to understand that he liked
her to stay with him. She arranged his blinds and curtains comfortably,
and then sat down to watch him. William went to the drawing-room
to write a letter. Just as he had sat down he heard a strange
noise, a sound of sobbing, which seemed to come from the corner where
the library steps stood. Looking behind them, he beheld Phyllis
curled up, her head on her knees, crying bitterly.<br>
<br>
‘You there! Come out. What is the matter now?’<br>
<br>
‘I am so very sorry,’ sighed she.<br>
<br>
‘Well, leave off crying.’ She would willingly have
obeyed, but her sobs were beyond her own control; and he went on, ‘If
you are sorry, there is no more to be said. I hope it will be
a lesson to you another time. You are quite old enough to have
more consideration for other people.’<br>
<br>
‘I am very sorry,’ again said Phyllis, in a mournful note.<br>
<br>
‘Be sorry, only do not roar. You make that noise from habit,
I am convinced, and you may break yourself off it if you choose.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis crept out of the room, and in a few minutes more the door was
softly opened by Emily, returning from her walk.<br>
<br>
‘I thought Claude was here. Is he gone to bed? Is
his head worse?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, the children have been doing their best to distract him.
Emily, I want to know why it is that those children are for ever in
mischief and yelling in all parts of the house.’<br>
<br>
‘I wish I could help it,’ said Emily, with a sigh; ‘they
are very troublesome.’<br>
<br>
‘There must be great mismanagement,’ said her brother.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, William! Why do you think so?’<br>
<br>
‘Other children do not go on in this way, and it was not so in
Eleanor’s time.’<br>
<br>
‘It is only Phyllis,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Phyllis or not, it ought not to be. What will that child
grow up, if you let her be always running wild with the boys?’<br>
<br>
‘Consider, William, that you see us at a disadvantage; we are
all unsettled by this illness, and the children have been from home.’<br>
<br>
‘As if they learnt all these wild tricks at Broomhill! That
excuse will not do, Emily.’<br>
<br>
‘And then they are always worse in the holidays,’ pleaded
Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Yes, there are reasons to be found for everything that goes wrong;
but if you were wise you would look deeper. Now, Emily, I do not
wish to be hard upon you, for I know you are in a very difficult position,
and very young for such a charge, but I am sure you might manage better.
I do not think you use your energies. There is no activity, nor
regularity, nor method, about this household. I believe that my
father sees that this is the case, but it is not his habit to find fault
with little things. You may think that, therefore, I need not
interfere, but - ’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, William! I am glad - ’<br>
<br>
‘But remember that comfort is made up of little things.
And, Emily, when you consider how much my father has suffered, and how
desolate his home must be at the best, I think you will be inclined
to exert yourself to prevent him from being anxious about the children
or harassed by your negligence.’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed, William,’ returned Emily, with many tears, ‘it
is my most earnest wish to make him comfortable. Thank you for
what you have said. Now that I am stronger, I hope to do more,
and I will really do my best.’<br>
<br>
At this moment Emily was sincere; but the good impulse of one instant
was not likely to endure against long cherished habits of selfish apathy.<br>
<br>
Claude did not appear again till the middle of the next day. His
headache was nearly gone, but he was so languid that he gave up all
thoughts of Devereux Castle that evening. Lord Rotherwood, who
always seemed to know what was going on at Beechcroft, came to inquire
for him, and very unwillingly allowed that it would be better for him
to stay at home. Lilias wished to remain with him; but this her
cousin would not permit, saying that he could not consent to lose three
of the party, and Florence would be disappointed in all her plans.
Neither would Claude hear of keeping her at home, and she was obliged
to satisfy herself with putting his arm-chair in his favourite corner
by the fire, with the little table before it, supplied with books, newspaper,
inkstand, paper-knife, and all the new periodicals, and he declared
that he should enjoy the height of luxury.<br>
<br>
Phyllis considered it to be entirely her fault that he could not go,
and was too much grieved on that account to have many regrets to spare
for herself. She enjoyed seeing Adeline dressed, and hearing Esther’s
admiration of her. And having seen the party set off, she made
her way into the drawing-room, opening the door as gently as possible,
just wide enough to admit her little person, then shutting it as if
she was afraid of hurting it, she crept across the room on tiptoe.
She started when Claude looked up and said, ‘Why, Phyl, I have
not seen you to-day.’<br>
<br>
‘Good morning,’ she mumbled, advancing in her sidelong way.<br>
<br>
Claude suspected that she had been more blamed the day before than the
occasion called for, and wishing to make amends he kissed her, and said
something good-natured about spending the evening together.<br>
<br>
Phyllis, a little reassured, went to her own occupations. She
took out a large heavy volume, laid it on the window-seat, and began
to read. Claude was interested in his own book, and did not look
up till the light failed him. He then, closing his book, gave
a long yawn, and looked round for his little companion, almost thinking,
from the stillness of the room, that she must have gone to seek for
amusement in the nursery.<br>
<br>
She was, however, still kneeling against the window-seat, her elbows
planted on the great folio, and her head between her hands, reading
intently.<br>
<br>
‘Little Madam,’ said he, ‘what great book have you
got there?’<br>
<br>
<i>‘As You Like It,’ </i>said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘What! are you promoted to reading Shakspeare?’<br>
<br>
‘I have not read any but this,’ said Phyllis. ‘Ada
and I have often looked at the pictures, and I liked the poor wounded
stag coming down to the water so much, that I read about it, and then
I went on. Was it wrong, Claude? no one ever told me not.’<br>
<br>
‘You are welcome to read it,’ said Claude, ‘but not
now - it is too dark. Come and sit in the great chair on the other
side of the fire, and be sociable. And what do you think of ‘<i>As
You Like It</i>?’’<br>
<br>
‘I like it very much,’ answered Phyllis, ‘only I cannot
think why <i>Jacks </i>did not go to the poor stag, and try to cure
it, when he saw its tears running into the water.’<br>
<br>
To save the character of <i>Jacks, </i>Claude gravely suggested the
difficulty of catching the stag, and then asked Phyllis her opinion
of the heroines.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! it was very funny about Rosalind dressing like a man, and
then being ready to cry like a girl when she was tired, and then pretending
to pretend to be herself; and Celia, it was very kind of her to go away
with Rosalind; but I should have liked her better if she had stayed
at home, and persuaded her father to let Rosalind stay too. I
am sure she would if she had been like Ada. Then it is so nice
about Old Adam and Orlando. Do not you think so, Claude?
It is just what I am sure Wat Greenwood would do for Redgie, if he was
to be turned out like Orlando.’<br>
<br>
‘It is just what Wat Greenwood’s ancestor did for Sir Maurice
Mohun,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Yes, Dame Greenwood tells us that story.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, Phyl, I think you show very good taste in liking the scene
between Orlando and Adam.’<br>
<br>
‘I am glad you like it, too, Claude. But I will tell you
what I like best,’ exclaimed the little girl, springing up, ‘I
do like it, when Orlando killed the lioness and the snake, - and saved
Oliver; how glad he must have been.’<br>
<br>
‘Glad to have done good to his enemy,’ said Claude; ‘yes,
indeed.’<br>
<br>
‘His enemy! he was his brother, you know. I meant it must
be so very nice to save anybody - don’t you think so, Claude?’<br>
<br>
‘Certainly.’<br>
<br>
‘Claude, do you know there is nothing I wish so much as to save
somebody’s life. It was very nice to save the dragon-fly;
and it is very nice to let flies out of spiders’ webs, only they
always have their legs and wings torn, and look miserable; and it was
very nice to put the poor little thrushes back into their nest when
they tumbled out, and then to see their mother come to feed them; and
it was very pleasant to help the poor goose that had put its head through
the pales, and could not get it back. Mrs. Harrington said it
would have been strangled if I had not helped it. That was very
nice, but how delightful it would be to save some real human person’s
life.’<br>
<br>
Claude did not laugh at the odd medley in her speech, but answered,
‘Well, those little things train you in readiness and kindness.’<br>
<br>
‘Will they?’ said Phyllis, pressing on to express what had
long been her earnest wish. ‘If I could but save some one,
I should not mind being killed myself - I think not - I hope it is not
naughty to say so. I believe there is something in the Bible about
it, about laying down one’s life for one’s friend.’<br>
<br>
‘There is, Phyl, and I quite agree with you; it must be a great
blessing to have saved some one.’<br>
<br>
‘And little girls have sometimes done it, Claude. I know
a story of one who saved her little brother from drowning, and another
waked the people when the house was on fire. And when I was at
Broomhill, Marianne showed me a story of a young lady who helped to
save the Prince, that Prince Charlie that Miss Weston sings about.
I wish the Prince of Wales would get into some misfortune - I should
like to save him.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not quite echo that loyal wish,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Well, but, Claude, Redgie wishes for a rebellion, like Sir Maurice’s,
for he says all the boys at his school would be one regiment, in green
velvet coats, and white feathers in their hats.’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed! and Redgie to be Field Marshal?’<br>
<br>
‘No, he is to be Sir Reginald Mohun, a Knight of the Garter, and
to ask the Queen to give William back the title of Baron of Beechcroft,
and make papa a Duke.’<br>
<br>
‘Well done! he is to take good care of the interests of the family.’<br>
<br>
‘But it is not that that I should care about,’ said Phyllis.
‘I should like it better for the feeling in one’s own self;
I think all that fuss would rather spoil it - don’t you, Claude?’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed, I do; but Phyllis, if you only wish for that feeling,
you need not look for dangers or rebellions to gain it.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! you mean the feeling that very good people indeed have -
people like Harry - but that I shall never be.’<br>
<br>
‘I hope you mean to try, though.’<br>
<br>
‘I do try; I wish I was as good as Ada, but I am so naughty and
so noisy that I do not know what to do. Every day when I say my
prayers I think about being quiet, and not idling at my lessons, and
sometimes I do stop in time, and behave better, but sometimes I forget,
and I do not mind what I am about, and my voice gets loud, and I let
the things tumble down and make a noise, and so it was yesterday.’
Here she looked much disposed to cry.<br>
<br>
‘No, no, we will not have any crying this evening,’ said
Claude. ‘I do not think you did me much mischief, my head
ached just as much before.’<br>
<br>
‘That was a thing I wanted to ask you about: William says my crying
loud is all habit, and that I must cure myself of it. How does
he mean? Ought I to cry every day to practise doing it without
roaring?’<br>
<br>
‘Do you like to begin,’ said Claude, laughing; ‘shall
I beat you or pinch you?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! it would make your head bad again,’ said Phyllis; ‘but
I wish you would tell me what he means. When I cry I only think
about what makes me unhappy.’<br>
<br>
‘Try never to cry,’ said Claude; ‘I assure you it
is not pleasant to hear you, even when I have no headache. If
you wish to do anything right, you must learn self-control, and it will
be a good beginning to check yourself when you are going to cry.
Do not look melancholy now. Here comes the tea. Let me see
how you will perform as tea-maker.’<br>
<br>
‘I wish the evening would not go away so fast!’<br>
<br>
‘And what are we to do after tea? You are queen of the evening.’<br>
<br>
‘If you would but tell me a story, Claude.’<br>
<br>
They lingered long over the tea-table, talking and laughing, and when
they had finished, Phyllis discovered with surprise that it was nearly
bedtime. The promised story was not omitted, however, and Phyllis,
sitting on a little footstool at her brother’s feet, looked up
eagerly for it.<br>
<br>
‘Well, Phyl, I will tell you a true history that I heard from
an officer who had served in the Peninsular War - the war in Spain,
you know.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, with the French, who killed their king. Lily told
me.’<br>
<br>
‘And the Portuguese were helping us. Just after we had taken
the town of Ciudad Rodrigo, some of the Portuguese soldiers went to
find lodgings for themselves, and, entering a magazine of gunpowder,
made a fire on the floor to dress their food. A most dangerous
thing - do you know why?’<br>
<br>
‘The book would be burnt,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘What book, you wise child?’<br>
<br>
‘The Magazine; I thought a magazine was one of the paper books
that Maurice is always reading.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh!’ said Claude, laughing, ‘a magazine is a store,
and as many different things are stored in those books, they are called
magazines. A powder magazine is a store of barrels of gunpowder.
Now do you see why it was dangerous to light a fire?’<br>
<br>
‘It blows up,’ said Phyllis; ‘that was the reason
why Robinson Crusoe was afraid of the lightning.’<br>
<br>
‘Right, Phyl, and therefore a candle is never allowed to be carried
into a powder magazine, and even nailed shoes are never worn there,
lest they should strike fire. One spark, lighting on a grain of
gunpowder, scattered on the floor, might communicate with the rest,
make it all explode, and spread destruction everywhere. Think
in what fearful peril these reckless men had placed, not only themselves,
but the whole town, and the army. An English officer chanced to
discover them, and what do you think he did?’<br>
<br>
‘Told all the people to run away.’<br>
<br>
‘How could he have told every one, soldiers, inhabitants, and
all? where could they have gone? No, he raised no alarm, but he
ordered the Portuguese out of the building, and with the help of an
English sergeant, he carried out, piece by piece, all the wood which
they had set on fire. Now, imagine what that must have been.
An explosion might happen at any moment, yet they had to walk steadily,
slowly, and with the utmost caution, in and out of this place several
times, lest one spark might fly back.’<br>
<br>
‘Then they were saved?’ cried Phyllis, breathlessly; ‘and
what became of them afterwards?’<br>
<br>
‘They were both killed in battle, the officer, I believe, in Badajoz,
and the sergeant sometime afterwards.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis gave a deep sigh, and sat silent for some minutes. Next,
Claude began a droll Irish fairy-tale, which he told with spirit and
humour, such as some people would have scorned to exert for the amusement
of a mere child. Phyllis laughed, and was so happy, that when
suddenly they heard the sound of wheels, she started up, wondering what
brought the others home so soon, and was still more surprised when Claude
told her it was past ten.<br>
<br>
‘Oh dear! what will papa and Emily say to me for being up still?
But I will stay now, it would not be fair to pretend to be gone to bed.’<br>
<br>
‘Well said, honest Phyl; now for the news from the castle.’<br>
<br>
‘Why, Claude,’ said his eldest brother, entering, ‘you
are alive again.’<br>
<br>
‘I doubt whether your evening could have been pleasanter than
ours,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Phyl,’ cried Ada, ‘do you know, Mary Carrington’s
governess thought I was Florence’s sister.’<br>
<br>
‘You look so bright, Claude,’ said Jane, ‘I think
you must have taken Cinderella’s friend with the pumpkin to enliven
you.’<br>
<br>
‘My fairy was certainly sister to a Brownie,’ said Claude,
stroking Phyllis’s hair.<br>
<br>
‘Claude,’ again began Ada, ‘Miss Car - ’<br>
<br>
‘I wish Cinderella’s fairy may be forthcoming the day of
the ball,’ said Lily, disconsolately.<br>
<br>
‘And William is going after all,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Indeed! has the great Captain relented?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes. Is it not good of him? Aunt Rotherwood is so
much pleased that he consents to go entirely to oblige her.’<br>
<br>
‘Sensible of his condescension,’ said Claude. ‘By
the bye, what makes the Baron look so mischievous?’<br>
<br>
‘Mischievous!’ said Emily, looking round with a start, ‘he
is looking very comical, and so he has been all the evening.’<br>
<br>
‘What? You thought mischievous was meant in Hannah’s
sense, when she complains of Master Reginald being very mischie-vi-ous.’<br>
<br>
Ada now succeeded in saying, ‘The Carringtons’ governess
called me Lady Ada.’<br>
<br>
‘How could she bring herself to utter so horrid a sound?’
said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Ada is more cock-a-hoop than ever now,’ said Reginald;
‘she does not think Miss Weston good enough to speak to.’<br>
<br>
‘But, Claude, she really did, she thought I was Florence’s
sister, and she said I was just like her.’<br>
<br>
‘I wish you would hold your tongue, or go to bed,’ said
William, ‘I have heard nothing but this nonsense all the way home.’<br>
<br>
While William was sending off Ada to bed, and Phyllis was departing
with her, Lily told Claude that the Captain had been most agreeable.
‘I feared,’ said she, ‘that he would be too grand
for this party, but he was particularly entertaining; Rotherwood was
quite eclipsed.’<br>
<br>
‘Rotherwood wants Claude to set him off,’ said Mr. Mohun.
‘Now, young ladies, reserve the rest of your adventures for the
morning.’<br>
<br>
Adeline had full satisfaction in recounting the governess’s mistake
to the maids, and in hearing from Esther that it was no wonder, ‘for
that she looked more like a born lady than Lady Florence herself!’<br>
<br>
Lilias’s fit of petulance about the ball had returned more strongly
than ever; she partly excused herself to her own mind, by fancying she
disliked the thought of the lonely evening she was to spend more than
that of losing the pleasure of the ball. Mr. Mohun would be absent,
conducting Maurice to a new school, and Claude and Reginald would also
be gone.<br>
<br>
Her temper was affected in various ways; she wondered that William and
Emily could like to go - she had thought that Miss Weston was wiser.
Her daily occupations were irksome - she was cross to Phyllis.<br>
<br>
It made her very angry to be accused by the young brothers of making
a fuss, and Claude’s silence was equally offensive. It was
upon principle that he said nothing. He knew it was nothing but
a transient attack of silliness, of which she was herself ashamed; but
he was sorry to leave her in that condition, and feared Lady Rotherwood’s
coming into the neighbourhood was doing her harm, as certainly as it
was spoiling Ada. The ball day arrived, and it was marked by a
great burst of fretfulness on the part of poor Lilias, occasioned by
so small a matter as the being asked by Emily to write a letter to Eleanor.
Emily was dressing to go to dine at Devereux Castle when she made the
request.<br>
<br>
‘What have I to say? I never could write a letter in my
life, at least not to the Duenna - there is no news.’<br>
<br>
‘About the boys going to school,’ Emily suggested.<br>
<br>
‘As if she did not know all about them as well as I can tell her.
She does not care for my news, I see no one to hear gossip from.
I thought you undertook all the formal correspondence, Emily?’<br>
<br>
‘Do you call a letter to your sister formal correspondence!’<br>
<br>
‘Everything is formal with her. All I can say is, that you
and William are going to the ball, and she will say that is very silly.’<br>
<br>
‘Eleanor once went to this Raynham ball; it was her first and
last,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Yes, not long before they went to Italy; it will only make her
melancholy to speak of it - I declare I cannot write.’<br>
<br>
‘And I have no time,’ said Emily, ‘and you know how
vexed she is if she does not get her letter every Saturday.’<br>
<br>
‘All for the sake of punctuality, nothing else,’ said Lily.
‘I rather like to disappoint fidgety people - don’t you,
Emily?’<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ said Emily, ‘only papa does not like that
she should be disappointed.’<br>
<br>
‘You might have written, if you had not dawdled away all the morning.’<br>
<br>
This was true, and it therefore stung Emily, who complained that Lily
was very unkind. Lily defended herself sharply, and the dispute
was growing vehement, when William happily cut it short by a summons
to Emily to make haste.<br>
<br>
When they were gone Lily had time for reflection. Good-temper
was so common a virtue, and generally cost her so little effort, that
she took no pains to cultivate it, but she now felt she had lost all
claim to be considered amiable under disappointment. It was too
late to bear the privation with a good grace. She was heartily
ashamed of having been so cross about a trifle, and ashamed of being
discontented at Emily’s having a pleasure in which she could not
share. Would this have been the case a year ago? She was
afraid to ask herself the question, and without going deep enough into
the history of her own mind to make her sorrow and shame profitable,
she tried to satisfy herself with a superficial compensation, by making
herself particularly agreeable to her three younger sisters, and by
writing a very long and entertaining letter to Eleanor.<br>
<br>
She met Emily with a cheerful face the next day, and listened with pleasure
to her history of the ball; and when Mr. Mohun returned home he saw
that the cloud had passed away. But, alas! Lilias neglected
to take the only means of preventing its recurrence.<br>
<br>
The next week William departed. Before he went he gave his sisters
great pleasure by desiring them to write to him, and not to let him
fall into his ancient state of ignorance respecting the affairs of Beechcroft.<br>
<br>
‘Mind,’ was his farewell speech, ‘I expect you to
keep me <i>au courant du jour</i>. I will not be in the dark about
your best friends and neighbours when I come home next July.’<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XVI - VANITY AND VEXATION<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘And still I have to tell the same sad tale<br>
Of wasted energies, and idle dreams.’<br>
<br>
Devereux Castle now became the great resort of the Miss Mohuns.
They were always sure of a welcome there. Lady Rotherwood liked
to patronise them, and Florence was glad of their society.<br>
<br>
This was quite according to the wishes of Emily, who now had nothing
left to desire, but that the style of dress suitable, in her opinion,
to the granddaughter of the Marquis of Rotherwood, was more in accordance
with the purse of the daughter of the Esquire of Beechcroft. It
was no part of Emily’s character to care for dress. She
was at once too indolent and too sensible; she saw the vulgarity of
finery, and only aimed at simplicity and elegance. During their
girlhood Emily and Lilias had had no more concern with their clothes
than with their food; Eleanor had carefully taught them plain needlework,
and they had assisted in making more than one set of shirts; but they
had nothing to do with the choice or fashion of their own apparel.
They were always dressed alike, and in as plain and childish a manner
as they could be, consistently with their station. On Eleanor’s
marriage a suitable allowance was given to each of them, in order that
they might provide their own clothes, and until Rachel left them they
easily kept themselves in very good trim. When Esther came Lily
cheerfully took the trouble of her own small decorations, considering
it as her payment for the pleasure of having Esther in the house.
Emily, however, neglected the useful ‘stitch in time,’ till
even ‘nine’ were unavailing. She soon found herself
compelled to buy new ready-made articles, and expected Lilias to do
the same. But Lilias demurred, for she was too wise to think it
necessary to ruin herself in company with Emily, and thus the two sisters
were no longer dressed alike. A constant fear tormented Emily
lest she should disgrace Lady Rotherwood, or be considered by some stranger
as merely a poor relation of the great people, and not as the daughter
of the gentleman of the oldest family in the county. She was,
therefore, anxious to be perfectly fashionable, and not to wear the
same things too often, and in her disinterested desire to maintain the
dignity of the family the allowance which she received at Christmas
melted away in her hands.<br>
<br>
Lily, though exempt from this folly, was not in a satisfactory state
of mind. She was drawn off from her duties by a kind of spell.
It was not that she liked Florence’s society better than her home
pursuits.<br>
<br>
Florence was indeed a very sweet-tempered and engaging creature; but
her mind was not equal to that of Lilias, and there was none of the
pleasure of relying upon her, and looking up to her, which Lilias had
learnt to enjoy in the company of her brother Claude, and of Alethea
Weston. It was only that Lily’s own mind had been turned
away from her former occupations, and that she did not like to resume
them. She had often promised herself to return to her really useful
studies, and her positive duties, as soon as her brothers were gone;
but day after day passed and nothing was done, though her visits to
the cottages and her lessons to Phyllis were often neglected.
Her calls at Devereux Castle took up many afternoons. Florence
continually lent her amusing books, her aunt took great interest in
her music, and she spent much time in practising. The mornings
were cold and dark, and she could not rise early, and thus her time
slipped away, she knew not how, uselessly and unsatisfactorily.
The three younger ones were left more to themselves, and to the maids.
Jane sought for amusement in village gossip, and the little ones, finding
the nursery more agreeable than the deserted drawing-room, made Esther
their companion.<br>
<br>
Mr. Mohun had, at this time, an unusual quantity of business on his
hands; he saw that the girls were not going on well, but he had reasons
for not interfering at present, and he looked forward to Eleanor’s
visit as the conclusion of their trial.<br>
<br>
‘I cannot think,’ said Marianne Weston one day to her sister,
‘why Mr. Mohun comes here so often.’<br>
<br>
Alethea told her he had some business with their mamma, and she thought
no more of the matter, till she was one day questioned by Jane.
She was rather afraid of Jane, who, as she thought, disliked her, and
wished to turn her into ridicule; so it was with no satisfaction that
she found herself separated from the others in the course of a walk,
and submitted to a cross-examination.<br>
<br>
Jane asked, in a mysterious manner, who had been at Broomhill that morning.<br>
<br>
‘Mr. Mohun,’ said Marianne.<br>
<br>
‘What did he go there for?’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Alethea says he has some business with mamma.’<br>
<br>
‘Then you did not hear what it was?’<br>
<br>
‘I was not in the room.’<br>
<br>
‘Are you never there when he comes?’<br>
<br>
‘Sometimes.’<br>
<br>
‘And is Alethea there?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh yes!’<br>
<br>
‘His business must be with her too. Cannot you guess it?’<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Marianne, looking amazed.<br>
<br>
‘How can you be so slow?’<br>
<br>
‘I am not sure that I would guess if I could,’ said Marianne,
‘for I do not think they wish me to know.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! nonsense, it is fine fun to find out secrets,’ said
Jane. ‘You will know it at last, you may be sure, so there
can be no harm in making it out beforehand, so as to have the pleasure
of triumph when the wise people vouchsafe to admit you into their confidence;
I am sure I know it all.’<br>
<br>
‘Then please do not tell me, Jane, I ought not to hear it.’<br>
<br>
‘Little Mrs. Propriety,’ said Jane, ‘you are already
assuming all the dignity of my Aunt Marianne, and William’s Aunt
Marianne - oh! and of little Henry’s Great-aunt Marianne.
Now,’ she added, laughing, ‘can you guess the secret?’<br>
<br>
Marianne stood still in amazement for a moment, and then exclaimed,
‘Jane, Jane! you do not mean it, you are only trying to tease
me.’<br>
<br>
‘I am quite serious,’ said Jane. ‘You will see
that I am right.’<br>
<br>
Here they were interrupted, and as soon as she returned from her walk
Marianne, perplexed and amazed, went to her mother, and told her all
that Jane had said.<br>
<br>
‘How can she be so silly?’ said Mrs. Weston.<br>
<br>
‘Then it is all nonsense, as I thought,’ said Marianne,
joyfully. ‘I should not like Alethea to marry an old man.’<br>
<br>
‘Mr. Mohun is very unlikely to make himself ridiculous,’
said Mrs. Weston. ‘Do not say anything of it to Alethea;
it would only make her uncomfortable.’<br>
<br>
‘If it had been Captain Mohun, now - ’ Marianne stopped,
and blushed, finding her speech unanswered.<br>
<br>
A few days after, Mr. Mohun overtook Marianne and her mother, as he
was riding home from Raynham, and dismounting, led his horse, and walked
on with them. Either not perceiving Marianne, or not caring whether
she heard him, he said,<br>
<br>
‘Has Miss Weston received the letter she expected?’<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Mrs. Weston, ‘she thinks, as there is no
answer, the family must be gone abroad, and very probably they have
taken Miss Aylmer with them; but she has written to another friend to
ask about them.’<br>
<br>
‘From all I hear,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘I should prefer
waiting to hear from her, before we make further inquiries; we shall
not be ready before midsummer, as I should wish my eldest daughter to
assist me in making this important decision.’<br>
<br>
‘In that case,’ said Mrs. Weston, ‘there will be plenty
of time to communicate with her. I can see some of the friends
of the family when I go to London, for we must not leave Mr. Weston
in solitude another spring.’<br>
<br>
‘Perhaps I shall see you there,’ said Mr. Mohun. ‘I
have some business in London, and I think I shall meet the Hawkesworths
there in May or June.’<br>
<br>
After a little more conversation Mr. Mohun took his leave, and as soon
as he had ridden on, Marianne said, ‘Oh! mamma, I could not help
hearing.’<br>
<br>
‘My dear,’ said Mrs. Weston, ‘I know you may be trusted;
but I should not have told you, as you may find such a secret embarrassing
when you are with your young friends.’<br>
<br>
‘And so they are to have a governess?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes; and we are trying to find Miss Aylmer for them.’<br>
<br>
‘Miss Aylmer! I am glad of it; how much Phyllis and Ada
will like her!’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, it will be very good for them; I wish I knew the Grants’
direction.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, I hope Jane will not question me any more; it will be very
difficult to manage, now I know the truth.’<br>
<br>
But poor Marianne was not to escape. Jane was on the watch to
find her alone, and as soon as an opportunity offered, she began:-<br>
<br>
‘Well, auntie, any discoveries?’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed, Jane, it is not right to fancy Mr. Mohun can do anything
so absurd.’<br>
<br>
‘That is as people may think,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘I wish you would not talk in that way,’ said Marianne.<br>
<br>
‘Now, Marianne,’ pursued the tormentor, ‘if you can
explain the mystery I will believe you, otherwise I know what to think.’<br>
<br>
‘I am certain you are wrong, Jane; but I can tell you no more.’<br>
<br>
‘Very well, my good aunt, I am satisfied.’<br>
<br>
Jane really almost persuaded herself that she was right, as she perceived
that her father was always promoting intercourse with the Westons, and
took pleasure in conversing with Alethea. She twisted everything
into a confirmation of her idea; while the prospect of having Miss Weston
for a stepmother increased her former dislike; but she kept her suspicions
to herself for the present, triumphing in the idea that, when the time
came, she could bring Marianne as a witness of her penetration.<br>
<br>
The intercourse between the elder Miss Mohuns and Miss Weston was, however,
not so frequent as formerly; and Alethea herself could not but remark
that, while Mr. Mohun seemed to desire to become more intimate, his
daughters were more backward in making appointments with her.
This was chiefly remarkable in Emily and Jane. Lilias was the
same in openness, earnestness, and affection; but there was either a
languor about her spirits or they were too much excited, and her talk
was more of novels, and less of poor children than formerly. The
constant visits to Devereux Castle prevented Emily and Lilias from being
as often as before at church, and thus they lost many walks and talks
that they used to enjoy in the way home. Marianne began to grow
indignant, especially on one occasion, when Emily and Lily went out
for a drive with Lady Rotherwood, forgetting that they had engaged to
take a walk with the Westons that afternoon.<br>
<br>
‘It is really a great deal too bad,’ said she to Alethea;
‘it is exactly what we have read of in books about grandeur making
people cast off their old friends.’<br>
<br>
‘Do not be unfair, Marianne,’ said Alethea. ‘Lady
Florence has a better right to - ’<br>
<br>
‘Better right!’ exclaimed Marianne. ‘What, because
she is a marquis’s daughter?’<br>
<br>
‘Because she is their cousin.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not believe Lilias really cares for her half as much as
for you,’ said Marianne. ‘It is all because they are
fine people.’<br>
<br>
‘Nay, Marianne, if our cousins were to come into this neighbourhood,
we should not be as dependent on the Mohuns as we now feel.’<br>
<br>
‘I hope we should not break our engagements with them.’<br>
<br>
‘Perhaps they could not help it. When their aunt came to
fetch them, knowing how seldom they can have the carriage, it would
have been scarcely civil to say that they had rather take a walk with
people they can see any day.’<br>
<br>
‘Last year Lilias would have let Emily go by herself,’ said
Marianne. ‘Alethea, they are all different since that Lady
Rotherwood came - all except Phyl. Ada is a great deal more conceited
than she was when she was staying here; she pulls out her curls, and
looks in the glass much more, and she is always talking about some one
having taken her for Lady Florence’s sister. And, Alethea,
just fancy, she does not like me to go through a gate before her, because
she says she has precedence!’<br>
<br>
Alethea was much amused, but she would not let Marianne condemn the
whole family for Ada’s folly. ‘It will all come right,’
said she, ‘let us be patient and good-humoured, and nothing can
be really wrong.’<br>
<br>
Though Alethea made the best of it to her sister, she could not but
feel hurt, and would have been much more so if her temper had been jealous
or sentimental. Almost in spite of herself she had bestowed upon
Lilias no small share of her affection, and she would have been more
pained by her neglect if she had not partaken of that spirit which ‘thinketh
no evil, but beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things,
and endureth all things.’<br>
<br>
Lilias was not satisfied with either herself, her home, her sisters,
or her school; she was far from being the fresh, happy creature that
she had been the year before. She had seen the fallacy of her
principle of love, but in her self-willed adherence to it she had lost
the strong sense and habit of duty which had once ruled her; and in
a vague and restless frame of mind, she merely sought from day to day
for pleasure and idle occupation. Lent came, but she was not roused,
she was only more uncomfortable when she saw the Rector, or Alethea,
or went to church. Alethea’s unfailing gentleness she felt
almost as a rebuke; and Mr. Devereux, though always kind and good-natured,
had ceased to speak to her of those small village matters in which she
used to be prime counsellor.<br>
<br>
The school became a burthen instead of a delight, and her attendance
there a fatigue. On going in one Sunday morning, very late, she
found Alethea teaching her class as well as her own. With a look
of vexation she inquired, as she took her place, if it was so very late,
and on the way to church she said again, ‘I thought I was quite
in time; I do not like to hurry the children - the distant ones have
not time to come. It was only half-past nine.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Lilias,’ said Marianne, ‘it was twenty minutes
to ten, I know, for I had just looked at the clock.’<br>
<br>
‘That clock is always too fast,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
The next Sunday was very cold, and Lilias did not feel at all disposed
to leave the fire when the others prepared to go to the afternoon school.<br>
<br>
‘Is it time?’ said she. ‘I was chilled at church,
and my feet are still like ice; I will follow you in five minutes.’<br>
<br>
Alethea went, and Lilias lingered by the fire. Mrs. Weston once
asked her if she knew how late it was; but still she waited, until she
was startled by the sound of the bell for evening service. As
she went to church with Mrs. Weston and Emily she met Jane, who told
her that her class had been unemployed all the afternoon.<br>
<br>
‘I would have taken them,’ said she, ‘but that Robert
does not like me to teach the great girls, and I do think Alethea might
have heard them.’<br>
<br>
‘It is very provoking,’ said Lily, pettishly; ‘I thought
I might depend - ’ She turned and saw Miss Weston close
to her. ‘Oh, Alethea!’ said she, ‘I thought
you would have heard those girls.’<br>
<br>
‘I thought you were coming,’ said Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘So I was, but I am sure the bell rang too early. I do wish
you had taken them, Alethea.’<br>
<br>
‘I am sorry you are vexed,’ said Alethea, simply.<br>
<br>
‘What makes you think I am vexed? I only thought you liked
hearing my class.’<br>
<br>
They were by this time at the church door, and as they entered Alethea
blamed herself for feeling grieved, and Lily awoke to a sense of her
unreasonableness. She longed to tell Alethea how sorry she felt,
but she had no opportunity, and she resolved to go to Broomhill the
next day to make her confession. In the night, however, snow began
to fall, and the morning showed the February scene of thawing snow and
pouring rain. Going out was impossible, both on that day and the
next. Wednesday dawned fair and bright; but just after breakfast
Lily received a little note, with the intelligence that Mr. Weston had
arrived at Broomhill on Monday evening, and with his wife and daughters
was to set off that very day to make a visit to some friends on the
way to London. Had not the weather been so bad, Alethea said she
should have come to take leave of her New Court friends on Tuesday,
but she could now only send this note to tell them how sorry she was
to go without seeing them, and to beg Emily to send back a piece of
music which she had lent to her. The messenger was Faith Longley,
who was to accompany them, and who now was going home to take leave
of her mother, and would call again for the music in a quarter of an
hour. Lily ran to ask her when they were to go. ‘At
eleven,’ was the answer; and Lily telling her she need not call
again, as she herself would bring the music, went to look for it.
High and low did she seek, and so did Jane, but it was not to be found
in any nook, likely or unlikely; and when at last Lily, in despair,
gave up the attempt to find it, it was already a quarter to eleven.
Emily sent many apologies and civil messages, and Lily set out at a
rapid pace to walk to Broomhill by the road, for the thaw had rendered
the fields impassable. Fast as she walked, she was too late.
She had the mortification of seeing the carriage turn out at the gates,
and take the Raynham road; she was not even seen, nor had she a wave
of the hand, or a smile to comfort her.<br>
<br>
Almost crying with vexation, she walked home, and sat down to write
to Alethea, but, alas! she did not know where to direct a letter.
Bitterly did she repent of the burst of ill-temper which had stained
her last meeting with her friend, and she was scarcely comforted even
by the long and affectionate letter which she received a week after
their departure. Kindness from her was now forgiveness; never
did she so strongly feel Florence’s inferiority; and she wondered
at herself for having sought her society so much as to neglect her patient
and superior friend. She became careless and indifferent to Florence,
and yet she went on in her former course, following Emily, and fancying
that nothing at Beechcroft could interest her in the absence of her
dear Alethea Weston.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XVII: LITTLE AGNES<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘O guide us when our faithless hearts<br>
From Thee would start aloof,<br>
Where patience her sweet skill imparts,<br>
Beneath some cottage roof.’<br>
<br>
Palm Sunday brought Lily many regrets. It was the day of the school
prize giving, and she reflected with shame, how much less she knew about
the children than last year, and how little they owed to her; she feared
to think of the approach of Easter Day, a dread which she had never
felt before, and which she knew to be a very bad sign; but her regret
was not repentance - she talked, and laughed, and tried to feel at ease.
Agnes Eden’s happy face was the most pleasant sight on that day.
The little girl received a Bible, and as it was given to her her pale
face was coloured with bright pink, her blue eyes lighted up, her smile
was radiant with the beauty of innocence, but Lily could not look at
her without self-reproach. She resolved to make up for her former
neglect by double kindness, and determined that, at any rate, Passion
Week should be properly spent - she would not once miss going to church.<br>
<br>
But on Monday, when Emily proposed to ride to Devereux Castle, she assented,
only saying that they would return for evening service. She took
care to remind her sister when it was time to set out homewards; but
Emily was, as usual, so long in taking her leave that it was too late
to think of going to church when they set off.<br>
<br>
About two miles from Beechcroft Lily saw a little figure in a gray cloak
trudging steadily along the road, and as she came nearer she recognised
Kezia Grey. She stopped and asked the child what brought her so
far from home.<br>
<br>
‘I am going for the doctor, Miss,’ said the child.<br>
<br>
‘Is your mother worse?’ asked Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Mother is pretty well,’ said Kezia; ‘but it is for
Agnes Eden, Miss - she is terrible bad.’<br>
<br>
‘Poor little Agnes!’ exclaimed Lily. ‘Why, she
was at school yesterday.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, Miss, but she was taken bad last night.’<br>
<br>
After a moment’s consultation between the sisters, Kezia was told
that she might return home, and the servant who accompanied the Miss
Mohuns was sent to Raynham for the doctor. The next afternoon
Lily was just setting out to inquire for Agnes when Lord Rotherwood
arrived at the New Court with his sister. He wanted to show Florence
some of his favourite haunts at Beechcroft, and had brought her to join
his cousins in their walk. A very pleasant expedition they made,
but it led them so far from home that the church bell was heard pealing
over the woods far in the distance. Lily could not go to Mrs.
Eden’s cottage, because she did not know the nature of Agnes’s
complaint, and her aunt could not bear that Florence should go into
any house where there was illness. In the course of the walk,
however, she met Kezia, on her way to the New Court, to ask for a blister
for Agnes, the doctor having advised Mrs. Eden to apply to the Miss
Mohuns for one, as it was wanted quickly, and it was too far to send
to Raynham. Lily promised to send the blister as soon as possible,
and desired the little messenger to return home, where she was much
wanted, to help her mother, who had a baby of less than a week old.<br>
<br>
Alas! in the mirth and amusement of the evening Lily entirely forgot
the blister, until just as she went to bed, when she made one of her
feeble resolutions to take it, or send it early in the morning.
She only awoke just in time to be ready for breakfast, went downstairs
without one thought of the sick child, and never recollected her, until
at church, just before the Litany, she heard these words: ‘The
prayers of the congregation are desired for Agnes Eden.’<br>
<br>
She felt as if she had been shot, and scarcely knew where she was for
several moments. On coming out of church, she stood almost in
a dream, while Emily and Jane were talking to the Rector, who told them
how very ill the child was, and how little hope there was of her recovery.
He took leave of them, and Lily walked home, scarcely hearing the soothing
words with which Emily strove to comfort her. The meaning passed
away mournfully; Lily sat over the fire without speaking, and without
attempting to do anything. In the afternoon rain came on; but
Lily, too unhappy not to be restless, put on her bonnet and cloak, and
went out.<br>
<br>
She walked quickly up the hill, and entered the field where the cottage
stood. There she paused. She did not dare to knock at the
cottage door; she could not bear to speak to Mrs. Eden; she dreaded
the sight of Mrs. Grey or Kezia, and she gazed wistfully at the house,
longing, yet fearing, to know what was passing within it. She
wandered up and down the field, and at last was trying to make up her
mind to return home, when she heard footsteps behind her, and turning,
saw Mr. Devereux advancing along the path at the other end of the field.<br>
<br>
‘Have you been to inquire for Agnes?’ said he.<br>
<br>
‘I could not. I long to know, but I cannot bear to ask,
I cannot venture in.’<br>
<br>
‘Do you like to go in with me?’ said her cousin. ‘I
do not think you will see anything dreadful.’<br>
<br>
‘Thank you,’ said Lily, ‘I would give anything to
know about her.’<br>
<br>
‘How you tremble! but you need not be afraid.’<br>
<br>
He knocked at the door, but there was no answer; he opened it, and going
to the foot of the stairs, gently called Mrs. Eden, who came down calm
and quiet as ever, though very pale.<br>
<br>
‘How is she?’<br>
<br>
‘No better, sir, thank you, light-headed still.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Mrs. Eden, I am so sorry,’ sobbed Lily.
‘Oh! can you forgive me?’<br>
<br>
‘Pray do not take on so, Miss,’ said Mrs. Eden. ‘You
have always been a very kind friend to her, Miss Lilias. Do not
take on so, Miss. If it is His will, nothing could have made any
difference.’<br>
<br>
Lily was going to speak again, but Mr. Devereux stopped her, saying,
‘We must not keep Mrs. Eden from her, Lily.’<br>
<br>
‘Thank you, sir, her aunt is with her,’ said Mrs. Eden,
‘and no one is any good there now, she does not know any one.
Will you walk up and see her, sir? will you walk up, Miss Lilias?’<br>
<br>
Lily silently followed her cousin up the narrow stairs to the upper
room, where, in the white-curtained bed, lay the little child, tossing
about and moaning, her cheeks flushed with fever, and her blue eyes
wide open, but unconscious. A woman, whom Lily did not at first
perceive to be Mrs. Naylor, rose and courtsied on their entrance.
Agnes’s new Bible was beside her, and her mother told them that
she was not easy if it was out of sight for an instant.<br>
<br>
At this moment Agnes called out, ‘Mother,’ and Mrs. Eden
bent down to her, but she only repeated, ‘Mother’ two or
three times, and then began talking:<br>
<br>
‘Kissy, I want my bag - where is my thimble - no, not that I can’t
remember - my catechism-book - my godfathers and godmothers in my baptism,
wherein I was made a member - my Christian name - my name, it is my
Christian name; no, that is not it -<br>
<br>
<br>
“It is a name by which I am<br>
Writ in the hook of life,<br>
And here below a charm to keep,<br>
Unharmed by sin and strife;<br>
As often as my name I hear,<br>
I hear my Saviour’s voice.”’<br>
<br>
<br>
Then she began the Creed, but, breaking off, exclaimed, ‘Where
is my Bible, mother, I shall read it to-morrow - read that pretty verse
about “I am the good Shepherd - the Lord is my Shepherd, therefore
can I lack nothing - yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow
of death, I will fear no evil, for Thou art within me.”<br>
<br>
<br>
“I now am of that little flock<br>
Which Christ doth call His own,<br>
For all His sheep He knows by name,<br>
And He of them is known.”’<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Let us call upon your good Shepherd, Agnes,’ said the pastor,
and the child turned her face towards him as if she understood him.
Kneeling down, he repeated the Lord’s Prayer, and the feeble voice
followed his. He then read the prayer for a sick child, and left
the room, for he saw that Lily would be quite overcome if she remained
there any longer. Mrs. Eden followed them downstairs, and again
stung poor Lily to the heart by thanks for all her kindness.<br>
<br>
They then left the house of mourning; Lily trembled violently, and clung
to her cousin’s arm for support. Her tears streamed fast,
but her sobs were checked by awe at Mrs. Eden’s calmness.
She felt as if she had been among the angels.<br>
<br>
‘How pale you are!’ said her cousin, ‘I would not
have taken you there if I thought it would overset you so much.
Come into Mrs. Grey’s, and sit down and recover a little.’<br>
<br>
‘No, no, do not let me see any one,’ said Lily. ‘Oh!
that dear child! Robert, let me tell you the worst, for your kindness
is more than I can bear. I promised Agnes a blister and forgot
it!’<br>
<br>
She could say no more for some minutes, but her cousin did not speak.
Recovering her voice, she added, ‘Only speak to me, Robert.’<br>
<br>
‘I am very sorry for you,’ answered he, in a kind tone.<br>
<br>
‘But tell me, what shall I do?’<br>
<br>
‘What to do, you ask,’ said the Rector; ‘I am not
sure that I know what you mean. If your neglect has added to her
sufferings, you cannot remove them; and I would not add to your sorrow
unless you wished me to do so for your good.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not see how I could be more unhappy than I am now,’
said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I think if you wish to turn your grief to good account you must
go a little deeper than this omission.’<br>
<br>
‘You mean that it is a result of general carelessness,’
said Lily; ‘I know I have been in an odd idle way for some time;
I have often resolved, but I seem to have no power over myself.’<br>
<br>
‘May I ask you one question, Lily? How have you been spending
this Lent?’<br>
<br>
‘Robert, you are right,’ cried Lily; ‘you may well
ask. I know I have not gone to church properly, but how could
you guess the terrible way in which I have been indulging myself, and
excusing myself every unpleasant duty that came in my way? That
was the very reason of this dreadful neglect; well do I deserve to be
miserable at Easter, the proper time for joy. Oh! how different
it will be.’<br>
<br>
‘It will be, I hope, an Easter marked by repentance and amendment,’
said the Rector.<br>
<br>
‘No, Robert, do not begin to be kind to me yet, you do not know
how very bad I have been,’ said Lily; ‘it all began from
just after Eleanor’s wedding. A mad notion came into my
head and laid hold of me. I fancied Eleanor stern, and cold, and
unlovable; I was ingratitude itself. I made a foolish theory,
that regard for duty makes people cold and stern, and that feeling,
which I confused with Christian love, was all that was worth having,
and the more Claude tried to cure me, the more obstinate I grew; I drew
Emily over to my side, and we set our follies above everything.
Justified ourselves for idling, neglecting the children, indulging ourselves,
calling it love, and so it was, self-love. So my temper has been
spoiling, and my mind getting worse and worse, ever since we lost Eleanor.
At last different things showed me the fallacy of my principle, but
then I do believe I was beyond my own management. I felt wrong,
and could not mend, and went on recklessly. You know but too well
what mischief I have done in the village, but you can never know what
harm I have done at home. I have seen more and more that I was
going on badly, but a sleep, a spell was upon me.’<br>
<br>
‘Perhaps the pain you now feel may be the means of breaking the
spell.’<br>
<br>
‘But is it not enough to drive me mad to think that improvement
in me should be bought at such a price - the widow’s only child?’<br>
<br>
‘You forget that the loss is a blessing to her.’<br>
<br>
‘Still I may pray that my punishment may not be through them,’
said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Surely,’ was the answer, ‘it is grievous to see that
dear child cut off; and her patient mother left desolate - yet how much
more grievous it would be to see that spotless innocence defiled.’<br>
<br>
‘If it was to fall on any one,’ said Lilias, ‘I should
be thankful that it is on one so fit to die.’<br>
<br>
The church bell began to ring, and they quickened their steps in silence.
Presently Lily said, ‘Tell me of something to do, Robert, something
that may be a pledge that my sorrow is not a passing shower, something
unnecessary, but disagreeable, which may keep me in remembrance that
my Lent was not one of self-denial.’<br>
<br>
‘You must be able to find more opportunities of self-denial than
I can devise,’ said her cousin.<br>
<br>
‘Of course,’ said Lily; ‘but some one thing, some
punishment.’<br>
<br>
‘I will answer you to-morrow,’ said Mr. Devereux.<br>
<br>
‘One thing more,’ said Lily, looking down; ‘after
this great fall, ought I to come to next Sunday’s feast?
I would turn away if you thought fit.’<br>
<br>
‘Lily, you can best judge,’ said the Rector, kindly.
‘I should think that you were now in a humble, contrite frame,
and therefore better prepared than when self-confident.’<br>
<br>
‘How many times! how shall I think of them! but I will,’
said Lily; ‘and Robert, will you think of me when you say the
Absolution now and next Sunday at the altar?’<br>
<br>
They were by this time at the church-porch. As Mr. Devereux uncovered
his head, he turned to Lilias, and said in a low tone, ‘God bless
you, Lilias, and grant you true repentance and pardon.’<br>
<br>
Early the next morning the toll of the passing-bell informed Lily that
the little lamb had been gathered into the heavenly fold.<br>
<br>
When she took her place in church she found in her Prayer-book a slip
of paper in the handwriting of her cousin. It was thus: ‘You
had better find out in which duty you have most failed, and let the
fulfilment of that be your proof of self-denial. R. D.’<br>
<br>
Afterwards Lily learnt that Agnes had been sensible for a short time
before her peaceful death. She had spoken much of her baptism,
had begged to be buried next to a little sister of Kezia’s, and
asked her mother to give her new Bible to Kezia.<br>
<br>
It was not till Sunday that Lilias felt as if she could ever be comforted.
Her heart was indeed ready to break as she walked at the head of the
school children behind the white-covered coffin, and she felt as if
she did not deserve to dwell upon the child’s present happiness;
but afterwards she was relieved by joining in prayer for the pardon
of our sins and negligences, and she felt as if she was forgiven, at
least by man, when she joined with Mrs. Eden in the appointed feast
of Easter Day.<br>
<br>
Mrs. Naylor was at church on that and several following Sundays; but
though her husband now showed every kindness to his sister, he still
obstinately refused to be reconciled to Mr. Devereux.<br>
<br>
For many weeks poor little Kezia looked very unhappy. Her blithe
smiles were gone, her eyes filled with tears whenever she was reminded
of her friend, she walked to school alone, she did not join the sports
of the other children, but she kept close to the side of Mrs. Eden,
and seemed to have no pleasure but with her, or in nursing her little
sister, who, two Sundays after the funeral, was christened by the name
of Agnes.<br>
<br>
It was agreed by Mr. Mohun and Lilias that the grave of the little girl
should be marked by a stone cross, thus inscribed<br>
<br>
‘AGNES EDEN,<br>
April 8th, 1846,<br>
Aged 7 years.<br>
“He shall gather the lambs in His arms.”’<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XVIII: DOUBLE, DOUBLE TOIL AND TROUBLE<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Truly the tender mercies of the weak,<br>
As of the wicked, are but cruel.’<br>
<br>
And how did Lilias show that she had been truly benefited by her sorrows?
Did she fall back into her habits of self-indulgence, or did she run
into ill-directed activity, selfish as her indolence, because only gratifying
the passion of the moment?<br>
<br>
Those who lived with her saw but little change; kind-hearted and generous
she had ever been, and many had been her good impulses, so that while
she daily became more steady in well-doing, and exerting herself on
principle, no one remarked it, and no one entered into the struggles
which it cost her to tame her impetuosity, or force herself to do what
was disagreeable to herself, and might offend Emily.<br>
<br>
However, Emily could forgive a great deal when she found that Lily was
ready to take any part of the business of the household and schoolroom,
which she chose to impose upon her, without the least objection, yet
to leave her to assume as much of the credit of managing as she chose
- to have no will or way of her own, and to help her to keep her wardrobe
in order.<br>
<br>
The schoolroom was just now more of a labour than had ever been the
case, at least to one who, like Lilias, if she did a thing at all, would
not be satisfied with half doing it. Phyllis was not altered,
except that she cried less, and had in a great measure cured herself
of dawdling habits and tricks, by her honest efforts to obey well-remembered
orders of Eleanor’s; but still her slowness and dulness were trying
to her teachers, and Lily had often to reproach herself for being angry
with her ‘when she was doing her best.’<br>
<br>
But Adeline was Lily’s principal trouble; there was a change in
her, for which her sister could not account. Last year, when Eleanor
left them, Ada was a sweet-tempered, affectionate child, docile, gentle,
and, excepting a little occasional affectation and carelessness, very
free from faults; but now her attention could hardly be commanded for
five minutes together; she had lost the habit of ready and implicit
obedience, was petulant when reproved, and was far more eager to attract
notice from strangers - more conceited, and, therefore, more affected,
and, worse than all, Lily sometimes thought she perceived a little slyness,
though she was never able to prove any one instance completely to herself,
much less to bring one before her father. Thus, if Ada had done
any mischief, she would indeed confess it on being examined; but when
asked why she had not told of it directly, would say she had forgotten;
she would avail herself of Phyllis’s assistance in her lessons
without acknowledging it, and Lilias found it was by no means safe to
leave the Key to the French Exercises alone in the room with her.<br>
<br>
Emily’s mismanagement had fostered Ada’s carelessness and
inattention. Lady Rotherwood’s injudicious caresses helped
to make her more affected; other faults had grown up for want of sufficient
control, but this last was principally Esther’s work. Esther
had done well at school; she liked learning, was stimulated by notice,
was really attached to Lilias, and tried to deserve her goodwill; but
her training at school and at home were so different, that her conduct
was, even at the best, far too much of eye-service, and she had very
little idea of real truth and sincerity.<br>
<br>
On first coming to the New Court she flattered the children, because
she did not know how to talk to them otherwise, and afterwards, because
she found that Miss Ada’s affections were to be gained by praise.
Then, in her ignorant good-nature, she had no scruples about concealing
mischief which the children had done, or procuring for Ada little forbidden
indulgences on her promise of secrecy, a promise which Phyllis would
not give, thus putting a stop to all those in which she would have participated.
It was no wonder that Ada, sometimes helping Esther to deceive, sometimes
deceived by her, should have learnt the same kind of cunning, and ceased
to think it a matter of course to be true and just in all her dealings.<br>
<br>
But how was it that Phyllis remained the same ‘honest Phyl’
that she had ever been, not one word savouring of aught but strict truth
having ever crossed her lips, her thoughts and deeds full of guileless
simplicity? She met with the same temptations, the same neglect,
the same bad example, as her sister; why had they no effect upon her?
In the first place, flattery could not touch her, it was like water
on a duck’s back, she did not know that it was flattery, but so
thoroughly humble was her mind that no words of Esther’s would
make her believe herself beautiful, agreeable, or clever. Yet
she never found out that Esther over-praised her sister; she admired
Ada so much that she never suspected that any commendation of her was
more than she deserved. Again, Phyllis never thought of making
herself appear to advantage, and her humility saved her from the habit
of concealing small faults, for which she expected no punishment; and,
when seriously to blame, punishment seemed so natural a consequence,
that she never thought of avoiding it, otherwise than by expressing
sorrow for her fault. She was uninfected by Esther’s deceit,
though she never suspected any want of truth; her singleness of mind
was a shield from all evil; she knew she was no favourite in the nursery,
but she never expected to be liked as much as Ada, her pride and glory.
In the meantime Emily went on contriving opportunities and excuses for
spending her time at Devereux Castle, letting everything fall into Lily’s
hands, everything that she had so eagerly undertaken little more than
a year ago. And now all was confusion; the excellent order in
which Eleanor had left the household affairs was quite destroyed.
Attention to the storeroom was one of the ways in which Lilias thought
that she could best follow the advice of Mr. Devereux, since Eleanor
had always taught that great exactness in this point was most necessary.
Great disorder now, however, prevailed there, and she found that her
only chance of rectifying it was to measure everything she found there,
and to beg Emily to allow her to keep the key; for, when several persons
went to the storeroom, no one ever knew what was given out, and she
was sure that the sweet things diminished much faster than they ought
to do; but her sister treated the proposal as an attempt to deprive
her of her dignity, and she was silenced.<br>
<br>
She was up almost with the light, to despatch whatever household affairs
could be settled without Emily, before the time came for the children’s
lessons; many hours were spent on these, while she was continually harassed
by Phyllis’s dulness, Ada’s inattention, and the interruption
of work to do for Emily, and often was she baffled by interference from
Jane or Emily. She was conscious of her unfitness to teach the
children, and often saw that her impatience, ignorance, and inefficiency,
were doing mischief; but much as this pained her, she could not speak
to her father without compromising her sister, and to argue with Emily
herself was quite in vain. Emily had taken up the principle of
love, and defended herself with it on every occasion, so that poor Lily
was continually punished by having her past follies quoted against herself.<br>
<br>
Each day Emily grew more selfish and indolent; now that Lily was willing
to supply all that she neglected, and to do all that she asked, she
proved how tyrannical the weak can be.<br>
<br>
The whole of her quarter’s allowance was spent in dress, and Lily
soon found that the only chance of keeping her out of debt was to spend
her own time and labour in her behalf; and what an exertion of patience
and kindness this required can hardly be imagined. Emily did indeed
reward her skill with affectionate thanks and kind praises, but she
interfered with her sleep and exercise, by her want of consideration,
and hardened herself more and more in her apathetic selfishness.<br>
<br>
Some weeks after Easter Lilias was arranging some books on a shelf in
the schoolroom, when she met with a crumpled piece of music-paper, squeezed
in behind the books. It proved to be Miss Weston’s lost
song, creased, torn, dust-stained, and spoiled; she carried it to Emily,
who decided that nothing could be done but to copy it for Alethea, and
apologise for the disaster. Framing apologies was more in Emily’s
way than copying music; and the former task, therefore, devolved upon
Lily, and occupied her all one afternoon, when she ought to have been
seeking a cure for the headache in the fresh air. It was no cure
to find the name of Emma Weston in the corner, and to perceive how great
and irreparable the loss of the paper was to her friend. The thought
of all her wrongs towards Alethea, caused more than one large tear to
fall, to blot the heads of her crotchets and quavers, and thus give
her all her work to do over again.<br>
<br>
The letter that she wrote was so melancholy and repentant, that it gave
great pain to her kind friend, who thought illness alone could account
for the dejection apparent in the general tone of all her expressions.
In answer, she sent a very affectionate consoling letter, begging Lily
to think no more of the matter; and though she had too much regard for
truth to say that she had not been grieved by the loss of Emma’s
writing, she added that Lily’s distress gave her far more pain,
and that her copy would have great value in her eyes.<br>
<br>
The beginning of June now arrived, and brought with it the time for
the return of Claude and Lord Rotherwood.<br>
<br>
The Marquis’s carriage met him at Raynham, and he set down Claude
at New Court, on his way to Hetherington, just coming in to exchange
a hurried greeting with the young ladies.<br>
<br>
Their attention was principally taken up by their brother.<br>
<br>
‘Claude, how well you look! How fat you are!’ was
their exclamation.<br>
<br>
‘Is not he?’ said Lord Rotherwood. ‘I am quite
proud of him. Not one headache since he went. He will have
no excuse for not dancing the polka.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not return the compliment to you, Lily,’ said Claude,
looking anxiously at his sister. ‘What is the matter with
you? Have you been ill?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, no! not at all!’ said Lily, smiling.<br>
<br>
‘I am sure there is enough to make any one ill,’ said Emily,
in her deplorable tone; ‘I thought this poor parish had had its
share of illness, with the scarlet fever, and now it has turned to a
horrible typhus fever.’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed!’ said Claude. ‘Where? Who?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! the Naylors, and the Rays, and the Walls. John Ray
died this morning, and they do not think that Tom Naylor will live.’<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ interrupted Lord Rotherwood, ‘I shall not
stop to hear any more of this chapter of accidents. I am off,
but mind, remember the 30th, and do not any of you frighten yourselves
into the fever.’<br>
<br>
He went, and Lily now spoke. ‘There is one thing in all
this, Claude, that is matter of joy, Tom Naylor has sent for Robert.’<br>
<br>
‘Then, Lily, I do most heartily congratulate you.’<br>
<br>
‘I hope things may go better,’ said Lily, with tears in
her eyes. ‘The poor baby is with its grandmother.
Mrs. Naylor is ill too, and every one is so afraid of the fever that
nobody goes near them but Robert, and Mrs. Eden, and old Dame Martin.
Robert says Naylor is in a satisfactory frame - determined on having
the baby christened - but, oh! I am afraid the christening is to be
bought by something terrible.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not think those fevers are often very infectious,’
said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘So papa says,’ replied Emily; ‘but Robert looks very
ill. He is wearing himself out with sitting up. Making himself
nurse as well as everything else.’<br>
<br>
This was very distressing, but still Claude scarcely thought it accounted
for the change that had taken place in Lilias. Her cheek was pale,
her eye heavy, her voice had lost its merry tone; Claude knew that she
had had much to grieve her, but he was as yet far from suspecting how
she was overworked and harassed. He spoke of Eleanor’s return,
and she did not brighten; she smiled sadly at his attempts to cheer
her, and he became more and more anxious about her. He was not
long in discovering what was the matter.<br>
<br>
The second day after his return Robert told them at the churchyard gate
that Tom Naylor was beginning to mend, and this seemed to be a great
comfort to Lily, who walked home with a blither step than usual.
Claude betook himself to the study, and saw no more of his sisters till
two o’clock, when Lily appeared, with the languid, dejected look
which she had lately worn, and seemed to find it quite an effort to
keep the tears out of her eyes. Ada and Phyllis were in very high
spirits, because they were going to Raynham with Emily and Jane, and
at every speech of Ada’s Lily looked more grieved. After
the Raynham party were gone Claude began to look for Lily. He
found her in her room, an evening dress spread on the bed, a roll of
ribbon in one hand, and with the other supporting her forehead, while
tears were slowly rolling down her cheeks.<br>
<br>
‘Lily, my dear, what is the matter?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! nothing, nothing, Claude,’ said she, quickly.<br>
<br>
‘Nothing! no, that is not true. Tell me, Lily. You
have been disconsolate ever since I came home, and I will not let it
go on so. No answer? Then am I to suppose that these new
pearlins are the cause of her sorrow? Come, Lily, be like yourself,
and speak. More tears! Here, drink this water, be yourself
again, or I shall be angry and vexed. Now then, that is right:
make an effort, and tell me.’<br>
<br>
‘There is nothing to tell,’ said Lily; ‘only you are
very kind - I do not know what is the matter with me - only I have been
very foolish of late - and everything makes me cry.’<br>
<br>
‘My poor child, I knew you had not been well. They do not
know how to take care of you, Lily, and I shall take you in hand.
I am going to order the horses, and we will have a gallop over the Downs,
and put a little colour into your cheeks.’<br>
<br>
‘No, no, thank you, Claude, I cannot come, indeed I cannot, I
have this work, which must be done to-day.’<br>
<br>
‘At work at your finery instead of coming out! You must
be altered, indeed, Lily.’<br>
<br>
‘It is not for myself,’ said Lily, ‘but I promised
Emily she should have it ready to wear to-morrow.’<br>
<br>
‘Emily, oh? So she is making a slave of you?’<br>
<br>
‘No, no, it was a voluntary promise. She does not care about
it, only she would be disappointed, and I have promised.’<br>
<br>
‘I hate promises!’ said Claude. ‘Well, what
must be, must be, so I will resign myself to this promise of yours,
only do not make such another. Well, but that was not all; you
were not crying about that fine green thing, were you?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, no!’ said Lily, smiling, as now she could smile again.<br>
<br>
‘What then? I will know, Lily.’<br>
<br>
‘I was only vexed at something about the children.’<br>
<br>
‘Then what was it?’<br>
<br>
‘It was only that Ada was idle at her lessons; I told her to learn
a verb as a punishment, she went to Emily, and, somehow or other, Emily
did not find out the exact facts, excused her, and took her to Raynham.
I was vexed, because I am sure it does Ada harm, and Emily did not understand
what I said afterwards; I am sure she thought me unjust.’<br>
<br>
‘How came she not to be present?’<br>
<br>
‘Emily does not often sit in the schoolroom in the morning, since
she has been about that large drawing.’<br>
<br>
‘So you are governess as well as ladies’-maid, are you,
Lily? What else? Housekeeper, I suppose, as I see you have
all the weekly bills on your desk. Why, Lily, this is perfectly
philanthropic of you. You are exemplifying the rule of love in
a majestic manner. Crying again! Water lily once more?’<br>
<br>
Lily looked up, and smiled; ‘Claude, how can you talk of that
old, silly, nay, wicked nonsense of my principle. I was wise above
what was written, and I have my punishment in the wreck which my “frenzy
of spirit and folly of tongue” have wrought. The unchristened
child, Agnes’s death, the confusion of this house, all are owing
to my hateful principle. I see the folly of it now, but Emily
has taken it up, and acts upon it in everything. I do struggle
against it a little; but I cannot blame any one, I can do no good, it
is all owing to me. We have betrayed papa’s confidence;
if he does not see it now it will all come upon him when Eleanor comes
home, and what is to become of us? How it will grieve him to see
that we cannot be trusted!’<br>
<br>
‘Poor Lily!’ said Claude. ‘It is a bad prospect,
but I think you see the worst side of it. You are not well, and,
therefore, doleful. This, Lily, I can tell you, that the Baron
always considered Emily’s government as a kind of experiment,
and so perhaps he will not be so grievously disappointed as you expect.
Besides, I have a strong suspicion that Emily’s own nature has
quite as much to do with her present conduct as your principle, which,
after all, did not live very long.’<br>
<br>
‘Just long enough to unsettle me, and make it more difficult for
me to get any way right,’ said Lily. ‘Oh! dear, what
would I give to force backward the wheels of time!’<br>
<br>
‘But as you cannot, you had better try to brighten up your energies.
Come, you know I cannot tell you not to look back, but I can tell you
not to look forward. Nay, I do tell you literally, to look forward,
out of the window, instead of back into this hot room. Do not
you think the plane-tree there looks very inviting? Suppose we
transport Emily’s drapery there, and I want to refresh my memory
with Spenser; I do not think I have touched him since plane-tree time
last year.’<br>
<br>
‘I believe Spenser and the plane-tree are inseparably woven together
in your mind,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Yes, ever since the time when I first met with the book.
I remember well roving over the bookcase, and meeting with it, and taking
it out there, for fear Eleanor should see me and tell mama. Phyl,
with <i>As You Like It, </i>put me much in mind of myself with that.’<br>
<br>
Claude talked in this manner, while Lily, listening with a smile, prepared
her work. He read, and she listened. It was such a treat
as she had not enjoyed for a long time, for she had begun to think that
all her pleasant reading days were past. Her work prospered, and
her face was bright when her sisters came home.<br>
<br>
But, alas! Emily was not pleased with her performance; she said
that she intended something quite different, and by manner, rather than
by words, indicated that she should not be satisfied unless Lily completely
altered it. It was to be worn at the castle the next evening,
and Lily knew she should have no time for it in the course of the day.
Accordingly, at half-past twelve, as Claude was going up to bed, he
saw a light under his sister’s door, and knocked to ask the cause.
Lily was still at work upon the trimming, and very angry he was, particularly
when she begged him to take care not to disturb Emily. At last,
by threatening to awake her, for the express purpose of giving her a
scolding, he made Lily promise to go to bed immediately, a promise which
she, poor weary creature, was very glad to make.<br>
<br>
Claude now resolved to tell his father the state of things, for he well
knew that though it was easy to obtain a general promise from Emily,
it was likely to be of little effect in preventing her from spurring
her willing horse to death.<br>
<br>
The next morning he rose in time to join his father in the survey which
he usually took of his fields before breakfast, and immediately beginning
on the subject on which he was anxious, he gave a full account of his
sister’s proceedings. ‘In short,’ said he, ‘Emily
and Ada torment poor Lily every hour of her life; she bears it all as
a sort of penance, and how it is to end I cannot tell.’<br>
<br>
‘Unless,’ said Mr. Mohun, smiling, ‘as Rotherwood
would say, Jupiter will interfere. Well, Jupiter has begun to
take measures, and has asked Mrs. Weston to look out for a governess.
Eh! Claude?’ he continued, after a pause, ‘you set
up your eyebrows, do you? You think it will be a bore. Very
likely, but there is nothing else to be done. Jane is under no
control, Phyllis running wild, Ada worse managed than any child of my
acquaintance - ’<br>
<br>
‘And poor Lily wearing herself to a shadow, in vain attempts to
mend matters,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘If Lily was the eldest, things would be very different,’
said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘Or even if she had been as wise last year as she is now,’
said Claude, ‘she would have kept Emily in order then, but now
it is too late.’<br>
<br>
‘This year is, on many accounts, much to be regretted,’
said Mr. Mohun, ‘but I think it has brought out Lily’s character.’<br>
<br>
‘And a very fine character it is,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Very. She has been, and is, more childish than Eleanor
ever was, but she is her superior in most points. She has been
your pupil, Claude, and she does you credit.’<br>
<br>
‘Thereby hangs a tale which does me no credit,’ muttered
Claude, as he remembered how foolishly he had roused her spirit of contradiction,
besides the original mischief of naming Eleanor the duenna; ‘but
we will not enter into that now. I see this governess is their
best chance. Have you heard of one?’<br>
<br>
‘Of several; but the only one who seems likely to suit us is out
of reach for the present, and I do not regret it, for I shall not decide
till Eleanor comes.’<br>
<br>
‘Emily will not be much pleased,’ said Claude. ‘It
has long been her great dread that Aunt Rotherwood should recommend
one.’<br>
<br>
‘Ay, Emily’s objections and your aunt’s recommendations
are what I would gladly avoid,’ said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘But Lily!’ said Claude, returning to the subject on which
he was most anxious. ‘She is already what Ada calls a monotony,
and there will be nothing left of her by the time Eleanor comes, if
matters go on in their present fashion.’<br>
<br>
‘I have a plan for her. A little change will set her to
rights, and we will take her to London when we go next week to meet
Eleanor. She deserves a little extra pleasure; you must take her
under your protection, and lionise her well.’<br>
<br>
‘Trust me for that,’ said Claude. ‘It is the
best news I have heard for a long time.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, I am glad that one of my remedies meets with your approbation,’
said his father, smiling. ‘For the other, you are much inclined
to pronounce the cure as bad as the disease.’<br>
<br>
‘Not for Lily,’ said Claude, laughing.<br>
<br>
‘And,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘I think I can promise you
that a remedy will be found for all the other grievances by Michaelmas.’<br>
<br>
Claude looked surprised, but as Mr. Mohun explained no further, only
observing upon the potatoes, through which they were walking, he only
said, ‘Then it is next week that you go to London.’<br>
<br>
‘There is much to do, both for Rotherwood and for Eleanor; I shall
go as soon as I can, but I do not think it will be while this fever
is so prevalent. I had rather not be from home - I do not like
Robert’s looks.’<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XIX: THE RECTOR’S ILLNESS<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Thou drooping sick man, bless the guide<br>
That checked, or turned thy headstrong youth.’<br>
<br>
The thought of her brother’s kindness, and the effect of his consolation,
made Lilias awake that morning in more cheerful spirits; but it was
not long before grief and anxiety again took possession of her.<br>
<br>
The first sound that she heard on opening the schoolroom window was
the tolling of the church bell, giving notice of the death of another
of those to whom she felt bound by the ties of neighbourhood.<br>
<br>
At church she saw that Mr. Devereux was looking more ill than he yet
had done, and it was plainly with very great exertion that he succeeded
in finishing the service. The Mohun party waited, as usual, to
speak to him afterwards, for since his attendance upon Naylor had begun
he had not thought it safe to come to the New Court as usual, lest he
should bring the infection to them. He was very pale, and walked
wearily, but he spoke cheerfully, as he told them that Naylor was now
quite out of danger.<br>
<br>
‘Then I hope you did not stay there all last night,’ said
Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘No, I did not, I was so tired when I came back from poor John
Ray’s funeral, that I thought I would take a holiday, and sleep
at home.’<br>
<br>
‘I am afraid you have not profited by your night’s rest,’
said Emily, ‘you look as if you had a horrible headache.’<br>
<br>
‘Now,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘I prescribe for you that you
go home and lie down. I am going to Raynham, and I will tell your
friend there that you want help for the evening service. Do not
think of moving again to-day. I shall send Claude home with you
to see that you obey my prescription.’<br>
<br>
Claude went home with his cousin, and his sisters saw him no more till
late in the day, when he came to tell them that Mr. Mohun had brought
back Dr. Leslie from Raynham with him, that Dr. Leslie had seen Mr.
Devereux, and had pronounced that he had certainly caught the fever.<br>
<br>
Lily had made up her mind to this for some time, but still it seemed
almost as great a blow as if it had come without any preparation.
The next day was the first Sunday that Mr. Devereux had not read the
service since he had been Rector of Beechcroft. The villagers
looked sadly at the stranger who appeared in his place, and many tears
were shed when the prayers of the congregation were desired for Robert
Devereux, and Thomas and Martha Naylor. It was announced that
the daily service would be discontinued for the present, and Lily felt
as if all the blessings which she had misused were to be taken from
her.<br>
<br>
For some time Mr. Devereux continued very ill, and Dr. Leslie gave little
hope of his improvement. Mr. Mohun and Claude were his constant
attendants - an additional cause of anxiety to the Miss Mohuns.
Emily was listless and melancholy, talking in a maundering, dismal way,
not calculated to brace her spirits or those of her sisters. Jane
was not without serious thoughts, but whether they would benefit her
depended on herself; for, as we have seen by the events of the autumn,
sorrow and suffering do not necessarily produce good effects, though
some effects they always produce.<br>
<br>
Thus it was with Lilias. Grief and anxiety aided her in subduing
her will and learning resignation. She did not neglect her daily
duties, but was more exact in their fulfilment; and low as her spirits
had been before, she now had an inward spring which enabled her to be
the support of the rest. She was useful to her father, always
ready to talk to Claude, or walk with him in the intervals when he was
sent out of the sickroom to rest and breathe the fresh air. She
was cheerful and patient with Emily, and devoid of petulance when annoyed
by the spirits of the younger ones rising higher than accorded with
the sad and anxious hearts of their elders. Her most painful feeling
was, that it was possible that she might be punished through her cousin,
as she had already been through Agnes; that her follies might have brought
this distress upon every one, and that this was the price at which the
child’s baptism was to be bought. Yet Lily would not have
changed her present thoughts for any of her varying frames of mind since
that fatal Whitsuntide. Better feelings were springing up within
her than she had then known; the church service and Sunday were infinitely
more to her, and she was beginning to obtain peace of mind independent
of external things.<br>
<br>
She could not help rejoicing to see how many evidences of affection
to the Rector were called forth by this illness; presents of fruit poured
in from all quarters, from Lord Rotherwood’s choice hothouse grapes,
to poor little Kezia Grey’s wood-strawberries; inquiries were
continual, and the stillness of the village was wonderful. There
was no cricket on the hill, no talking in the street, no hallooing in
the hay-field, and no burst of noise when the children were let out
of school. Many of the people were themselves in grief for the
loss of their own relations; and when on Sunday the Miss Mohuns saw
how many were dressed in black, they thought with a pang how soon they
themselves might be mourning for one whose influence they had crippled,
and whose plans they had thwarted during the three short years of his
ministry.<br>
<br>
During this time it was hard to say whether Lord Rotherwood was more
of a comfort or a torment. He was attached to his cousin with
all the ardour of his affectionate disposition, and not one day passed
without his appearing at Beechcroft. At first it was always in
the parlour at the parsonage that he took up his station, and waited
till he could find some means of getting at Claude or his uncle, to
hear the last report from them, and if possible to make Claude come
out for a walk or ride with him. And once Mr. Mohun caught him
standing just outside Mr. Devereux’s door, waiting for an opportunity
to make an entrance. He could not, or would not see why Mr. Mohun
should allow Claude to run the risk of infection rather than himself,
and thus he kept his mother in continual anxiety, and even his uncle
could not feel by any means certain that he would not do something imprudent.
At last a promise was extracted from him that he would not again enter
the parsonage, but he would not gratify Lady Rotherwood so far as to
abstain from going to Beechcroft, a place which she began to regard
with horror. He now was almost constantly at the New Court, talking
over the reports, and quite provoking Emily by never desponding, and
never choosing to perceive how bad things really were. Every day
which was worse than the last was supposed to be the crisis, and every
restless sleep that they heard of he interpreted into the beginning
of recovery. At last, however, after ten days of suspense, the
report began to improve, and Claude came to the New Court with a more
cheerful face, to say that his cousin was munch better. The world
seemed immediately to grow brighter, people went about with joyful looks,
Lord Rotherwood declared that from the first he had known all would
be well, and Lily began to hope that now she had been spared so heavy
a punishment, it was a kind of earnest that other things would mend,
that she had suffered enough. The future no longer hung before
her in such dark colours as before Mr. Devereux’s illness, though
still the New Court was in no satisfactory state, and still she had
reason to expect that her father and Eleanor would be disappointed and
grieved. Thankfulness that Mr. Devereux was recovering, and that
Claude had escaped the infection, made her once more hopeful and cheerful;
she let the morrow take thought for the things of itself, rejoicing
that it was not her business to make arrangements.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XX: THE LITTLE NEPHEW<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘You must be father, mother, both,<br>
And uncle, all in one.’<br>
<br>
Mr. Mohun had much business to transact in London which he could not
leave undone, and as soon as his nephew began to recover he thought
of setting off to meet Mr. and Mrs. Hawkesworth, who had already been
a week at Lady Rotherwood’s house in Grosvenor Square, which she
had lent to them for the occasion. Claude had intended to stay
at home, as his cousin was not yet well enough to leave the room; but
just at this time a college friend of the Rector’s, hearing of
his illness, wrote to propose to come and stay with him for a month
or six weeks, and help him in serving his church. Mr. Devereux
was particularly glad to accept this kind offer, as it left him no longer
dependent on Mr. Stephens and the Raynham curates, and set Claude at
liberty for the London expedition. All was settled in the short
space of one day. The very next they were to set off, and in great
haste; Lily did all she could for the regulation of the house, packed
up her goods, and received the commissions of her sisters.<br>
<br>
Ada gave her six shillings, with orders to buy either a doll or a book
- the former if Eleanor did not say it was silly; and Phyllis put into
her hands a weighty crown piece, begging for as many things as it could
buy. Jane’s wants and wishes were moderate and sensible,
and she gave Lily the money for them. With Emily there was more
difficulty. All Lily’s efforts had not availed to prevent
her from contracting two debts at Raynham. More than four pounds
she owed to Lily, and this she offered to pay her, giving her at the
same time a list of commissions sufficient to swallow up double her
quarter’s allowance. Lily, though really in want of the
money for her own use, thought the debts at Raynham so serious, that
she begged Emily to let her wait for payment till it was convenient,
and to pay the shoemaker and dressmaker immediately.<br>
<br>
Emily thanked her, and promised to do so as soon as she could go to
Raynham, and Lily next attempted to reduce her list of London commissions
to something more reasonable. In part she succeeded, but it remained
a matter of speculation how all the necessary articles which she had
to buy for herself, and all Emily’s various orders, were to come
out of her own means, reduced as they were by former loans.<br>
<br>
The next day Lilias was on her way to London; feeling, as she left Beechcroft,
that it was a great relief that the schoolroom and storeroom could not
follow her. She was sorry that she should miss seeing Alethea
Weston, who was to come home the next day, but she left various messages
for her, and an affectionate note, and had received a promise from her
sisters that the copy of the music should be given to her the first
day that they saw her. Her journey afforded her much amusement,
and it was not till towards the end of the day that she had much time
for thinking, when, her companions being sleepily inclined, she was
left to her own meditations and to a dull country. She began to
revolve her own feelings towards Eleanor, and as she remembered the
contempt and ingratitude she had once expressed, she shrank from the
meeting with shame and dread, and knew that she should feel reproached
by Eleanor’s wonted calmness of manner. And as she mused
upon all that Eleanor had endured, and all that she had done, such a
reverence for suffering and sacrifice took possession of her mind that
she was ready to look up to her sister with awe. She began to
recollect old reproofs, and found herself sitting more upright, and
examining the sit of the folds of her dress with some uneasiness at
the thought of Eleanor’s preciseness. In the midst of her
meditations her two companions were roused by the slackening speed of
the train, and starting up, informed her that they were arriving at
their journey’s end. The next minute she heard her father
consigning her and the umbrellas to Mr. Hawkesworth’s care, and
all was bewilderment till she found herself in the hall of her aunt’s
house, receiving as warm and affectionate a greeting from Eleanor as
Emily herself could have bestowed.<br>
<br>
‘And the baby, Eleanor?’<br>
<br>
‘Asleep, but you shall see him; and how is Ada? and all of them?
why, Claude, how well you look! Papa, let me help you to take
off your greatcoat - you are cold - will you have a fire?’<br>
<br>
Never had Lily heard Eleanor say so much in a breath, or seen her eye
so bright, or her smile so ready, yet, when she entered the drawing-room,
she saw that Mrs. Hawkesworth was still the Eleanor of old. In
contrast with the splendid furniture of the apartments, a pile of shirts
was on the table, Eleanor’s well-known work-basket on the floor,
and the ceaseless knitting close at hand.<br>
<br>
Much news was exchanged in the few minutes that elapsed before Eleanor
carried off her sister to her room, indulging her by the way with a
peep at little Harry, and one kiss to his round red cheek as he lay
asleep in his little bed. It was not Eleanor’s fault that
she did not entirely dress Lily, and unpack her wardrobe; but Lilias
liked to show that she could manage for herself; and Eleanor’s
praise of her neat arrangements gave her as much pleasure as in days
of yore.<br>
<br>
The evening passed very happily. Eleanor’s heart was open,
she was full of enjoyment at meeting those she loved, and the two sisters
sat long together in the twilight, talking over numerous subjects, all
ending in Beechcroft or the baby.<br>
<br>
Yet when Lily awoke the next morning her awe of Eleanor began to return,
and she felt like a child just returned to school. She was, however,
mistaken; Eleanor assumed no authority, she treated Lily as her equal,
and thus made her feel more like a woman than she had ever done before.
Lily thought either that Eleanor was much altered, or that in her folly
she must have fancied her far more cold and grave than she really was.
She had, however, no time for studying her character; shopping and sight-seeing
filled up most of her time, and the remainder was spent in resting,
and in playing with little Henry.<br>
<br>
One evening, when Mr. Mohun and Claude were dining out, Lilias was left
alone with Mr. and Mrs. Hawkesworth. Lily was very tired, but
she worked steadily at marking Eleanor’s pocket-handkerchiefs,
until her sister, seeing how weary she was, made her lie down on the
sofa.<br>
<br>
‘Here is a gentleman who is tired too,’ said Eleanor, dancing
the baby; ‘we will carry you off, sir, and leave Aunt Lily to
go to sleep.’<br>
<br>
‘Aunt Lily is not so tired as that,’ said Lily; ‘pray
keep him.’<br>
<br>
‘It is quite bedtime,’ said Eleanor, in her decided tone,
and she carried him off.<br>
<br>
Lilias took up the knitting which she had laid down, and began to study
the stitches. ‘I should like this feathery pattern,’
said she, ‘(if it did not remind me so much of the fever); but,
by the bye, Frank, have you completed Master Henry’s outfit?
I looked forward to helping to choose his pretty little things, but
I see no preparation but of stockings.’<br>
<br>
‘Why, Lily, did not you know that he was to stay in England?’<br>
<br>
‘To stay in England? No, I never thought of that - how sorry
you must be.’<br>
<br>
At this moment Eleanor returned, and Mr. Hawkesworth told her he had
been surprised to find Lily did not know their intentions with regard
to the baby.<br>
<br>
‘If we had any certain intentions we should have told her,’
said Eleanor; ‘I did not wish to speak to her about it till we
had made up our minds.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, I know no use in mysteries,’ said Mr. Hawkesworth,
‘especially when Lily may help us to decide.’<br>
<br>
‘On his going or staying?’ exclaimed Lily, eagerly looking
to Mr. Hawkesworth, who was evidently more disposed to speak than his
wife.<br>
<br>
‘Not on his going or staying - I am sorry to say that point was
settled long ago - but where we shall leave him.’<br>
<br>
Lily’s heart beat high, but she did not speak.<br>
<br>
‘The truth is,’ proceeded Mr. Hawkesworth, ‘that this
young gentleman has, as perhaps you know, a grandpapa, a grandmamma,
and also six or seven aunts. With his grandmamma he cannot be
left, for sundry reasons, unnecessary to mention. Now, one of
his aunts is a staid matronly lady, and his godmother besides, and in
all respects the person to take charge of him, - only she lives in a
small house in a town, and has plenty of babies of her own, without
being troubled with other people’s. Master Henry’s
other five aunts live in one great house, in a delightful country, with
nothing to do but make much of him all day long, yet it is averred that
these said aunts are a parcel of giddy young colts, amongst whom, if
Henry escapes being demolished as a baby he will infallibly be spoilt
as he grows up. Now, how are we to decide?’<br>
<br>
‘You have heard the true state of the case, Lily,’ said
Mrs. Hawkesworth. ‘I did not wish to harass papa by speaking
to him till something was settled; you are certainly old enough to have
an opinion.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, Lily,’ said Frank; ‘do you think that the hospitable
New Court will open to receive our poor deserted child, and that these
said aunts are not wild colts but discreet damsels?’<br>
<br>
Playful as Mr. Hawkesworth’s manner was, Lily saw the earnestness
that was veiled under it: she felt the solemnity of Eleanor’s
appeal, and knew that this was no time to let herself be swayed by her
wishes. There was a silence. At last, after a great struggle,
Lily’s better judgment gained the mastery, and raising her head,
she said, ‘Oh! Frank, do not ask me - I wish - but, Eleanor,
when you see how much harm we have done, how utterly we have failed
- ’<br>
<br>
Lily’s newly-acquired habits of self-command enabled her to subdue
a violent fit of sobbing, which she felt impending, but her tears flowed
quietly down her cheeks.<br>
<br>
‘Remember,’ said Frank, ‘those who mistrust themselves
are the most trustworthy.’<br>
<br>
‘No, Frank, it is not only the feeling of the greatness of the
charge, it is the knowledge that we are not fit for it - that our own
faults have forfeited such happiness.’<br>
<br>
Again Lily was choked with tears.<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ said Frank, ‘we shall judge at Beechcroft.
At all events, one of those aunts is to be respected.’<br>
<br>
Eleanor added her ‘Very right.’<br>
<br>
This kindness on the part of her brother-in-law, which Lily felt to
be undeserved, caused her tears to flow faster, and Eleanor, seeing
her quite overcome, led her out of the room, helped her to undress,
and put her to bed, with tenderness such as Lily had never experienced
from her, excepting in illness.<br>
<br>
In spite of bitter regrets, when she thought of the happiness it would
have been to keep her little nephew, and of importunate and disappointing
hopes that Mrs. Ridley would find it impossible to receive him, Lily
felt that she had done right, and had made a real sacrifice for duty’s
sake. No more was said on the subject, and Lily was very grateful
to Eleanor for making no inquiries, which she could not have answered
without blaming Emily.<br>
<br>
Sight-seeing prospered very well under Claude’s guidance, and
Lily’s wonder and delight was a constant source of amusement to
her friends. Her shopping was more of a care than a pleasure,
for, in spite of the handsome equipments which Mr. Mohun presented to
all his daughters, it was impossible to contract Emily’s requirements
within the limits of what ought to be her expenditure, and the different
views of her brother and sister were rather troublesome in this matter.
Claude hated the search for ladies’ finery, and if drawn into
it, insisted on always taking her to the grandest and most expensive
shops; while, on the other hand, though Eleanor liked to hunt up cheap
things and good bargains, she had such rigid ideas about plainness of
dress, that there was little chance that what she approved would satisfy
Emily.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XXI: CHARITY BEGINS AT HOME<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Suddenly, a mighty jerk<br>
A mighty mischief did.’<br>
<br>
In the meantime Emily and Jane went on very prosperously at home, looking
forward to the return of the rest of the party on Saturday, the 17th
of July. In this, however, they were doomed to disappointment,
for neither Mr. Mohun nor Mr. Hawkesworth could wind up their affairs
so as to return before the 24th. Maurice’s holidays commenced
on Monday the 19th, and Claude offered to go home on the same day, and
meet him, but in a general council it was determined to the contrary.
Claude was wanted to stay for a concert on Thursday, and both Mr. Mohun
and Eleanor thought Maurice, without Reginald, would not be formidable
for a few days.<br>
<br>
At first he seemed to justify this opinion. He did not appear
to have any peculiar pursuit, unless such might be called a very earnest
attempt to make Phyllis desist from her favourite preface of ‘I’ll
tell you what,’ and to reform her habit of saying, ‘Please
for,’ instead of ‘If you please.’ He walked
with the sisters, carried messages for Mr. Devereux, performed some
neat little bits of carpentry, and was very useful and agreeable.<br>
<br>
On Wednesday afternoon Lord Rotherwood and Florence called, their heads
the more full of the 30th because the Marquis had not once thought of
it while Mr. Devereux was ill. Among the intended diversions fireworks
were mentioned, and from that moment rockets, wheels, and serpents,
commenced a wild career through Maurice’s brain. Through
the whole evening he searched for books on what he was pleased to call
the art of pyrotechnics, studied them all Wednesday, and the next morning
announced his intention of making some fireworks on a new plan.<br>
<br>
‘No, you must not,’ said Emily, ‘you will be sure
to do mischief.’<br>
<br>
‘I am going to ask Wat for some powder,’ was Maurice’s
reply, and he walked off.<br>
<br>
‘Stop him, Jane, stop him,’ cried Emily. ‘Nothing
can be so dangerous. Tell him how angry papa would be.’<br>
<br>
Though Jane highly esteemed her brother’s discretion, she did
not much like the idea of his touching powder, and she ran after him
to suggest that he had better wait till papa’s return.<br>
<br>
‘Then Redgie will be at home,’ said Maurice, ‘and
I could not be answerable for the consequence of such a careless fellow
touching powder.’<br>
<br>
This great proof of caution quite satisfied Jane, but not so Wat Greenwood,
who proved himself a faithful servant by refusing to let Master Maurice
have one grain of gunpowder without express leave from the squire.
Maurice then had recourse to Jane, and his power over her was such as
to triumph over strong sense and weak notions of obedience, so that
she was prevailed upon to supply him with the means of making the dangerous
and forbidden purchase.<br>
<br>
Emily was both annoyed and alarmed when she found that the gunpowder
was actually in the house, and she even thought of sending a note to
the parsonage to beg Mr. Devereux to speak to Maurice; but Jane had
gone over to the enemy, and Emily never could do anything unsupported.
Besides, she neither liked to affront Maurice nor to confess herself
unable to keep him in order; and she, therefore, tried to put the whole
matter out of her head, in the thoughts of an expedition to Raynham,
which she was about to make in the manner she best liked, with Jane
in the close carriage, and the horses reluctantly spared from their
farm work.<br>
<br>
As they were turning the corner of the lane they overtook Phyllis and
Adeline on their way to the school with some work, and Emily stopped
the carriage, to desire them to send off a letter which she had left
on the chimney-piece in the schoolroom. Then proceeding to Raynham,
they made their visits, paid Emily’s debts, performed their commissions,
and met the carriage again at the bookseller’s shop, at the end
of about two hours.<br>
<br>
‘Look here, Emily!’ exclaimed Jane. ‘Read this!
can it be Mrs. Aylmer?’<br>
<br>
‘The truly charitable,’ said Emily, contemptuously.
‘Mrs. Aylmer is above - ’<br>
<br>
‘But read. It says “unbeneficed clergyman and deceased
nobleman,” and who can that be but Uncle Rotherwood and Mr. Aylmer.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, let us see,’ said Emily, ‘those things are
always amusing.’<br>
<br>
It was an appeal to the ‘truly charitable,’ from the friends
of the widow of an unbeneficed clergyman of the diocese, one of whose
sons had, it was said, by the kindness of a deceased nobleman, received
the promise of an appointment in India, of which he was unable to avail
himself for want of the funds needful for his outfit. This appeal
was, it added, made without the knowledge of the afflicted lady, but
further particulars might be learnt by application to E. F., No. 5 West
Street, Raynham.<br>
<br>
‘E. F. is plainly that bustling, little, old Miss Fitchett, who
wrote to papa for some subscription,’ said Emily. ‘You
know she is a regular beggar, always doing these kind of things, but
I can never believe that Mrs. Aylmer would consent to appear in this
manner.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah! but it says without her knowledge,’ said Jane.
‘Don’t you remember Rotherwood’s lamenting that they
were forgotten?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, it is shocking,’ said Emily; ‘the clergyman
that married papa and mamma!’<br>
<br>
‘Ask Mr. Adam what he knows,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
Emily accordingly applied to the bookseller, and learnt that Mrs. Aylmer
was indeed the person intended. ‘Something must be done,’
said she, returning to Jane. ‘Our name will be a help.’<br>
<br>
‘Speak to Aunt Rotherwood,’ said Jane. ‘Or suppose
we apply to Miss Fitchett, we should have time to drive that way.’<br>
<br>
‘I am sure I shall not go to Miss Fitchett,’ said Emily,
‘she only longs for an excuse to visit us. What can you
be thinking of? Lend me your pencil, Jenny, if you please.’<br>
<br>
And Emily wrote down, ‘Miss Mohun, £5,’ and handed
to the bookseller all that she possessed towards paying her just debts
to Lilias. While she was writing, Jane had turned towards the
window, and suddenly exclaiming, ‘There is Ben! Oh! that
gunpowder!’ darted out of the shop. She had seen the groom
on horseback, and the next moment she was asking breathlessly, ‘Is
it Maurice?’<br>
<br>
‘No, Miss Jane; but Miss Ada is badly burnt, and Master Maurice
sent me to fetch Mr. Saunders.’<br>
<br>
‘How did it happen?’<br>
<br>
‘I can’t say, Miss; the schoolroom has been on fire, and
Master Maurice said the young ladies had got at the gunpowder.’<br>
<br>
Emily had just arrived at the door, looking dreadfully pale, and followed
by numerous kind offers of salts and glasses of water; but Jane, perceiving
that at least she had strength to get into the carriage, refused them
all, helped her in, and with instant decision, desired to be driven
to the surgeon’s. Emily obeyed like a child, and threw herself
back in the carriage without a word; Jane trembled like an aspen leaf;
but her higher spirit took the lead, and very sensibly she managed,
stopping at Mr. Saunders’s door to offer to take him to Beechcroft,
and getting a glass of sal-volatile for Emily while they were waiting
for him. His presence was a great relief, for Emily’s natural
courtesy made her exert herself, and thus warded off much that would
have been very distressing.<br>
<br>
In the meantime we will return to Beechcroft, where Emily’s request
respecting her letter had occasioned some discussion between the little
girls, as they returned from a walk with Marianne. Phyllis thought
that Emily meant them to wafer the letter, since they were under strict
orders never to touch fire or candle; but Ada argued that they were
to seal it, and that permission to light a candle was implied in the
order. At last, Phyllis hoped the matter might be settled by asking
Maurice to seal the letter, and meeting him at the front door, she began,
in fortunately, with ‘Please, Maurice - ’<br>
<br>
‘I never listen to anything beginning with please,’ said
Maurice, who was in a great hurry, ‘only don’t touch my
powder.’<br>
<br>
Away he went, deaf to all his sister’s shouts of ‘Maurice,
Maurice,’ and they went in, Ada not sorry to be unheard, as she
was bent on the grand exploit of lighting a lucifer match, but Phyllis
still pleading for the wafer. They found the schoolroom strewed
with Maurice’s preparations for fireworks, and Emily’s letter
on the chimney-piece.<br>
<br>
‘Let us take the letter downstairs, and put on a wafer,’
said Phyllis. ‘Won’t you come, Ada?’<br>
<br>
‘No, the stamps are here, and so are the matches, I can do it
easily.’<br>
<br>
‘But Ada, Ada, it would be naughty. Only wait, and I will
show you such a pretty wafer that I know of in the drawing-room.
I will run and fetch it.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis went, and Ada stood a few moments in doubt, looking at the letter.
The recollection of duty was not strong enough to balance the temptation,
and she took up a match and drew it along the sandpaper. It did
not light - a second pull, and the flame appeared more suddenly than
she had expected, while at the same moment the lock of the door turned,
and fancying it was Maurice, she started, and dropped the match.
Phyllis opened the door, heard a loud explosion and a scream, saw a
bright flash and a cloud of smoke. She started back, but the next
moment again opened the door, and ran forward. Hannah rushed in
at the same time, and caught up Ada, who had fallen to the ground.
A light in the midst of the smoke made Phyllis turn, and she beheld
the papers on the table on fire. Maurice’s powder-horn was
in the midst, but the flames had not yet reached it, and, mindful of
Claude’s story, she sprung forward, caught it up, and dashed it
through the window; she felt the glow of the fire upon her cheek, and
stood still as if stunned, till Hannah carried Ada out of the room,
and screamed to her to come away, and call Joseph. The table was
now one sheet of flame, and Phyllis flew to the pantry, where she gave
the summons in almost inaudible tones. The servants hurried to
the spot, and she was left alone and bewildered; she ran hither and
thither in confusion, till she met Hannah, eagerly asking for Master
Maurice, and saying that the surgeon must be instantly sent for, as
Ada’s face and neck were badly burnt. Phyllis ran down,
calling Maurice, and at length met him at the front door, looking much
frightened, and asking for Ada.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Maurice, her face and neck are burnt, and badly.
She does scream?’<br>
<br>
‘Did I not tell you not to meddle with the powder?’ said
Maurice.<br>
<br>
‘Indeed, I could not help it,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘Stuff and nonsense! It is very well that you have not killed
Ada, and I think that would have made you sorry.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis with difficulty mentioned Hannah’s desire that a surgeon
should be sent for: Maurice went to look for Ben, and she followed him.
Then he began asking how she had done the mischief.<br>
<br>
‘I do not know,’ said she, ‘I do not much think I
did it.’<br>
<br>
‘Mind, you can’t humbug me. Did you not say that you
touched the powder?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, but - ’<br>
<br>
‘No buts,’ said Maurice, making the most of his brief authority.
‘I hate false excuses. What were you doing when it exploded?’<br>
<br>
‘Coming into the room.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! that accounts for it,’ said Maurice, ‘the slightest
vibration causes an explosion of that sort of rocket, and of course
it was your bouncing into the room! You have had a lesson against
rushing about the house. Come, though, cheer up, Phyl, it is a
bad business, but it might have been worse; you will know better next
time. Don’t cry, Phyl, I will explain to you all about the
patent rocket.’<br>
<br>
‘But do you really think that I blew up Ada?’<br>
<br>
‘Blew up Ada! caused the powder to ignite. The inflammable
matter - ’<br>
<br>
As he spoke he followed Phyllis to the nursery, and there was so much
shocked, that he could no longer lord it over her, but shrinking back,
shut himself up in his room, and bolted the door.<br>
<br>
Nearly an hour passed away before the arrival of Emily, Jane, and Mr.
Saunders. Phyllis ran down, and meeting them at the door, exclaimed,
‘Oh! Emily, poor Ada! I am so sorry.’<br>
<br>
The sisters hurried past her to the nursery, where Ada was lying on
the bed, half undressed, and her face, neck, and arm such a spectacle
that Emily turned away, ready to faint. Mr. Saunders was summoned,
and Phyllis thrust out of the room. She sat down on the step of
the stairs, resting her forehead on her knees, and trembling, listened
to the sounds of voices, and the screams which now and then reached
her ears. After a time she was startled by hearing herself called
from the stairs <i>by below</i> a voice which she had not heard for
many weeks, and springing up, saw Mr. Devereux leaning on the banisters.
The great change in his appearance frightened her almost as much as
the accident itself, and she stood looking at him without speaking.
‘Phyllis,’ said he, in a voice hoarse with agitation, ‘what
is it? tell me at once.’<br>
<br>
She could not speak, and her wild and frightened air might well give
him great alarm. She pointed to the nursery, and put her finger
to her lips, and he, beckoning to her to follow him, went downstairs,
and turning into the drawing-room, said, as he sank down upon the sofa,
‘Now, Phyllis, what has happened?’<br>
<br>
‘The gunpowder - I made it go off, and it has burnt poor Ada’s
face! Mr. Saunders is there, and she screams - ’<br>
<br>
Phyllis finding herself ready to roar, left off speaking, and laying
her head on the table, burst into an agony of crying, while Mr. Devereux
was too much exhausted to address her; at last she exclaimed: ‘I
hear the nursery door; he is going!’<br>
<br>
She flew to the door, and listened, and then called out, ‘Emily,
Jane, here is Cousin Robert!’<br>
<br>
Jane came down, leaving Emily to finish hearing Mr. Saunders’s
directions. She was even more shocked at her cousin’s looks
than Phyllis had been, and though she tried to speak cheerfully, her
manner scarcely agreed with her words. ‘It is all well,
Robert, I am sorry you have been so frightened. It is but a slight
affair, though it looks so shocking. There is no danger.
But, oh, Robert! you ought not to be here. What shall we do for
you? you are quite knocked up.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! no,’ said Mr. Devereux, ‘I am only a little out
of breath. A terrible report came to me, and I set off to learn
the truth. I should like to hear what Mr. Saunders says of her.’<br>
<br>
‘I will call him in here before he goes,’ said Jane; ‘how
tired you are; you have not been out before.’<br>
<br>
‘Only to the gate to speak to Rotherwood yesterday, and prevent
him from coming in,’ said Mr. Devereux, ‘but I have great
designs for Sunday. They come home to-morrow, do not they?’<br>
<br>
Jane was much relieved by hearing her cousin talk in this manner, and
answered, ‘Yes, and a dismal coming home it will be; it is too
late to let them know.’<br>
<br>
Mr. Saunders now entered, and gave a very favourable account of the
patient, saying that even the scars would probably disappear in a few
weeks. His gig had come from Raynham, and he offered to set Mr.
Devereux down at the parsonage, a proposal which the latter was very
glad to accept. Emily and Jane had leisure, when they were gone,
to inquire into the manner of the accident. Phyllis answered that
Maurice said that her banging the door had made the powder go off.
Jane then asked where Maurice was, and Phyllis reporting that he was
in his own room, she repaired thither, and knocked twice without receiving
an answer. On her call, however, he opened the door; she saw that
he had been in tears, and hastened to tell him Mr. Saunders’s
opinion. He fastened the door again as soon as she had entered.
‘If I could have thought it!’ sighed he. ‘Fool
that I was, not to lock the door!’<br>
<br>
‘Then you were not there? Phyllis says that she did it by
banging the door. Is not that nonsense?’<br>
<br>
‘Not at all. Did I not read to you in the <i>Year Book of
Facts </i>about the patent signal rockets, which explode with the least
vibration, even when a carriage goes by? Now, mine was on the
same principle. I was making an experiment on the ingredients;
I did not expect to succeed the first time, and so I took no precautions.
Well! Pyrotechnics are a dangerous science! Next time I study
them it shall be at the workshop at the Old Court.’<br>
<br>
Maurice was sincerely sorry for the consequence of his disobedience,
and would have been much to be pitied had it not been for his secret
satisfaction in the success of his art. He called his sister into
the schoolroom to explain how it happened. The room was a dismal
sight, blackened with smoke, and flooded with water, the table and part
of the floor charred, a mass of burnt paper in the midst, and a stifling
smell of fire. A pane of glass was shattered, and Maurice ran
down to the lawn to see if he could find anything there to account for
it. The next moment he returned, the powder-horn in his hand.
‘See, Jenny, how fortunate that this was driven through the window
with the force of the explosion. The whole place might have been
blown to atoms with such a quantity as this.’<br>
<br>
‘Then what was it that blew up?’ asked Jane.<br>
<br>
‘What I had put out for my rocket, about two ounces. If
this half-pound had gone there is no saying what might have happened.’<br>
<br>
‘Now, Maurice,’ said Jane, ‘I must go back to Ada,
and will you run down to the parsonage with a parcel, directed to Robert,
that you will find in the hall?’<br>
<br>
This was a device to occupy Maurice, who, as Jane saw, was so restless
and unhappy that she did not like to leave him, much as she was wanted
elsewhere. He went, but afraid to see his cousin, only left the
parcel at the door. As he was going back he heard a shout, and
looking round saw Lord Rotherwood mounted on Cedric, his most spirited
horse, galloping up the lane. ‘Maurice!’ cried he,
‘what is all this? they say the New Court is blown up, and you
and half the girls killed, but I hope one part is as true as the other.’<br>
<br>
‘Nobody is hurt but Ada,’ said Maurice, ‘but her face
is a good deal burnt.’<br>
<br>
‘Eh? then she won’t be fit for the 30th, poor child! tell
me how it was, make haste. I heard it from Mr. Burnet as I came
down to dinner. We have a dozen people at dinner. I told
him not to mention it to my mother, and rode off to hear the truth.
Make haste, half the people were come when I set off.’<br>
<br>
The horse’s caperings so discomposed Maurice that he could scarcely
collect his wits enough to answer: ‘Some signal rocket on a new
principle - detonating powder, composed of oxymuriate - Oh! Rotherwood,
take care!’<br>
<br>
‘Speak sense, and go on.’<br>
<br>
‘Then Phyllis came in, banged the door, and the vibration caused
the explosion,’ said Maurice, scared into finishing promptly.<br>
<br>
‘Eh! banging the door? You had better not tell that story
at school.’<br>
<br>
‘But, Rotherwood, the deton - Oh! that horse - you will be off!’<br>
<br>
‘Not half so dangerous as patent rockets. Is Emily satisfied
with such stuff?’<br>
<br>
‘Don’t you know that fulminating silver - ’<br>
<br>
‘What does Robert Devereux say?’<br>
<br>
‘Really, Rotherwood, I could show you - ’<br>
<br>
‘Show me? No; if rockets are so perilous I shall have nothing
to do with them. Stand still, Cedric! Just tell me about
Ada. Is there much harm done?’<br>
<br>
‘Her face is scorched a good deal, but they say it will soon be
right.’<br>
<br>
‘I am glad - we will send to inquire to-morrow, but I cannot come
- ha, ha! a new infernal machine. Good-bye, Friar Bacon.’<br>
<br>
Away he went, and Maurice stood looking after him with complacent disdain.
‘There they go, Cedric and Rotherwood, equally well provided with
brains! What is the use of talking science to either?’<br>
<br>
It was late when he reached the house, and his two sisters shortly came
down to tea, with news that Adeline was asleep and Phyllis was going
to bed. The accident was again talked over.<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ said Emily, ‘I do not understand it, but I
suppose papa will.’<br>
<br>
‘The telling papa is a bad part of the affair, with William and
Eleanor there too,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘I do not mean to speak to Phyllis about it again,’ said
Emily, ‘it makes her cry so terribly.’<br>
<br>
‘It will come out fast enough,’ sighed Maurice. ‘Good-night.’<br>
<br>
More than once in the course of the night did poor Phyllis wake and
cry, and the next day was the most wretched she had ever spent; she
was not allowed to stay in the nursery, and the schoolroom was uninhabitable,
so she wandered listlessly about the garden, sometimes creeping down
to the churchyard, where she looked up at the old tower, or pondered
over the graves, and sometimes forgetting her troubles in converse with
the dogs, in counting the rings in the inside of a foxglove flower,
or in rescuing tadpoles stranded on the broad leaf of a water-lily.<br>
<br>
Her sisters and brothers were not less forlorn. Emily sighed and
lamented; Adeline was feverish and petulant; and Jane toiled in vain
to please and soothe both, and to comfort Maurice; but with all her
good-temper and good-nature she had not the spirit which alone could
enable her to be a comfort to any one. Ada whined, fretted, and
was disobedient, and from Maurice she met with nothing but rebuffs;
he was silent and sullen, and spent most of the day in the workshop,
slowly planing scraps of deal board, and watching with a careless eye
the curled shavings float to the ground.<br>
<br>
In the course of the afternoon Alethea and Marianne came to inquire
after the patient. Jane came down to them and talked very fast,
but when they asked for a further explanation of the cause of the accident,
Jane declared that Maurice said it was impossible that any one who did
not understand chemistry should know how it happened, and Alethea went
away strongly reminded that it was no affair of hers.<br>
<br>
Notes passed between the New Court and the vicarage, but Mr. Devereux
was feeling the effect of his yesterday’s exertion too much to
repeat it, and no persuasion of the sisters could induce Maurice to
visit him.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XXII: THE BARONIAL COURT<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Still in his eyes his soul revealing,<br>
He dreams not, knows not of concealing,<br>
Does all he does with single mind,<br>
And thinks of others that are kind.’<br>
<br>
The travellers were expected to arrive at about seven o’clock
in the evening, and in accordance with a well-known taste of Eleanor’s,
Emily had ordered no dinner, but a substantial meal under the name of
tea. When the sound of carriage wheels was heard, Jane was with
Adeline, Maurice was in his retreat at the Old Court, and it was with
no cheerful alacrity that Emily went alone into the hall. Phyllis
was already at the front door, and the instant Mr. Mohun set foot on
the threshold, her hand grasped his coat, and her shrill voice cried
in his ear, ‘Papa, I am very sorry I blew up the gunpowder and
burnt Ada.’<br>
<br>
‘What, my dear? where is Ada?’<br>
<br>
‘In bed. I blew up the gunpowder and burnt her face,’
repeated Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘We have had an accident,’ said Emily, ‘but I hope
it is nothing very serious, only poor Ada is a sad figure.’<br>
<br>
In another moment Mr. Mohun and Eleanor were on the way to the nursery;
Lilias was following, but she recollected that a general rush into a
sickroom was not desirable, and therefore paused and came back to the
hall. The worst was over with Phyllis when the confession had
been made. She was in raptures at the sight of the baby, and was
presently showing the nurse the way upstairs, but her brother William
called her back: ‘Phyllis, you have not spoken to any one.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis turned, and came down slowly in her most ungainly manner, believing
herself in too great disgrace to be noticed by anybody, and she was
quite surprised and comforted to be greeted by her brothers and Lily
just as usual.<br>
<br>
‘And how did you meet with this misfortune?’ asked Mr. Hawkesworth.<br>
<br>
‘I banged the door, and made it go off,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘What can you mean?’ said William, in a tone of surprise,
which Phyllis took for anger, and she hid her face to stifle her sobs.<br>
<br>
‘No, no, do not frighten her,’ said Claude’s kind
voice.<br>
<br>
‘Run and make friends with your nephew, Phyllis,’ said Mr.
Hawkesworth; ‘do not greet us with crying.’<br>
<br>
‘First tell me what is become of Maurice,’ said Claude,
‘is he blown up too?’<br>
<br>
‘No, he is at the Old Court,’ said Phyllis. ‘Shall
I tell him that you are come?’<br>
<br>
‘I will look for him,’ said Claude, and out he went.<br>
<br>
The others dispersed in different directions, and did not assemble again
for nearly half an hour, when they all met in the drawing-room to drink
tea; Claude and Maurice were the last to appear, and, on entering, the
first thing the former said was, ‘Where is Phyllis?’<br>
<br>
‘In the nursery,’ said Jane; ‘she has had her supper,
and chooses to stay with Ada.’<br>
<br>
‘Has any one found out the history of the accident?’ said
William.<br>
<br>
‘I have vainly been trying to make sense of Maurice’s account,’
said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Sense!’ said William, ‘there is none.’<br>
<br>
‘I am perfectly bewildered,’ said Lily; ‘every one
has a different story, only consenting in making Phyllis the victim.’<br>
<br>
‘And,’ added Claude, ‘I strongly suspect she is not
in fault.’<br>
<br>
‘Why should you doubt what she says herself?’ said Eleanor.<br>
<br>
‘What does she say herself?’ said William, ‘nothing
but that she shut the door, and what does that amount to? - Nothing.’<br>
<br>
‘She says she touched the powder,’ interposed Jane.<br>
<br>
‘That is another matter,’ said William; ‘no one told
me of her touching the powder. But why do you not ask her?
She is publicly condemned without a hearing.’<br>
<br>
‘Who accuses her?’ said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘I can hardly tell,’ said Emily; ‘she met us, saying
she was very sorry. Yes, she accuses herself. Every one
has believed it to be her.’<br>
<br>
‘And why?’<br>
<br>
There was a pause, but at last Emily said, ‘How would you account
for it otherwise?’<br>
<br>
‘I have not yet heard the circumstances. Maurice, I wish
to hear your account. I will not now ask how you procured the
powder. Whoever was the immediate cause of the accident, you are
chiefly to blame. Where was the powder?’<br>
<br>
Maurice gave his theory and his facts, ending with the powder-horn being
driven out of the window upon the green.<br>
<br>
‘I hear,’ said Mr. Mohun. ‘But, Maurice, did
you not say that Phyllis touched the powder? How do you reconcile
that with this incomprehensible statement?’<br>
<br>
‘She might have done that before,’ said Maurice.<br>
<br>
‘Now call Phyllis,’ said his father.<br>
<br>
‘Is it not very formidable for her to be examined before such
an assembly?’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘The accusation has been public, and the investigation shall be
the same,’ said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘Then you do not think she did it, papa?’ cried Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Not by shutting the door,’ said William.<br>
<br>
Phyllis entered, and Mr. Mohun, holding out both hands to her, drew
her towards him, and placing her with her back to the others, still
retained her hands, while he said, ‘Phyllis, do not be frightened,
but tell me where you were when the powder exploded?’<br>
<br>
‘Coming into the room,’ said Phyllis, in a trembling voice.<br>
<br>
‘Where had you been?’<br>
<br>
‘Fetching a wafer out of the drawing-room.’<br>
<br>
‘What was the wafer for?’<br>
<br>
‘To put on Emily’s letter, which she told us to send.’<br>
<br>
‘And where was Ada?’<br>
<br>
‘In the schoolroom, reading the direction of the letter.’<br>
<br>
‘Tell me exactly what happened when you came back.’<br>
<br>
‘I opened the door, and there was a flash, and a bang, and a smoke,
and Ada tumbled down.’<br>
<br>
‘I have one more question to ask. When did you touch the
powder?’<br>
<br>
‘Then,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘When it had exploded? Take care what you say.’<br>
<br>
‘Was it naughty? I am very sorry,’ said Phyllis, beginning
to cry.<br>
<br>
‘What powder did you touch? I do not understand you, tell
me quietly.’<br>
<br>
‘I touched the powder-horn. What went off was only a little
in a paper on the table, and there was a great deal more. When
the rocket blew up there was a great noise, and Ada and I both screamed,
and Hannah ran in and took up Ada in her arms. Then I saw a great
fire, and looked, and saw Emily’s music-book, and all the papers
blazing. So I thought if it got to the powder it would blow up
again, and I laid hold of the horn and threw it out of the window.
That is all I know, papa, only I hope you are not very angry with me.’<br>
<br>
She looked into his face, not knowing how to interpret the unusual expression
she saw there.<br>
<br>
‘Angry with you!’ said he. ‘No, my dear child,
you have acted with great presence of mind. You have saved your
sister and Hannah from great danger, and I am very sorry that you have
been unjustly treated.’<br>
<br>
He then gave his little daughter a kiss, and putting his hand on her
head, added, ‘Whoever caused the explosion, Phyllis is quite free
from blame, and I wish every one to understand this, because she has
been unjustly accused, without examination, and because she has borne
it patiently, and without attempting to justify herself.’<br>
<br>
‘Very right,’ observed Eleanor.<br>
<br>
‘Shake hands, Phyllis,’ said William.<br>
<br>
The others said more with their eyes than with their lips. Phyllis
stood like one in a dream, and fixing her bewildered looks upon Claude,
said, ‘Did not I do it?’<br>
<br>
‘No, Phyllis, you had nothing to do with it,’ was the general
exclamation.<br>
<br>
‘Maurice said it was the door,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘Maurice talked nonsense,’ said Claude; ‘you were
only foolish in believing him.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis went up to Claude, and laid her head on his arm; Mr. Hawkesworth
held out his hand to her, but she did not look up, and Claude withdrawing
his arm, and raising her head, found that she was crying. Eleanor
and Lilias both rose, and came towards her but Claude made them a sign,
and led her away.<br>
<br>
‘What a fine story this will be for Reginald,’ said William.<br>
<br>
‘And for Rotherwood,’ said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘I do not see how it happened,’ said Eleanor.<br>
<br>
‘Of course Ada did it herself,’ said William.<br>
<br>
‘Of course,’ said Maurice. ‘It was all from
Emily’s setting them to seal her letter, that is plain now.’<br>
<br>
‘Would not Ada have said so?’ asked Eleanor.<br>
<br>
Lily sighed at the thought of what Eleanor had yet to learn.<br>
<br>
‘Did you tell them to seal your letter, Emily?’ said Mr.
Mohun.<br>
<br>
‘I am sorry to say that I did tell them to send it,’ said
Emily, ‘but I said nothing about sealing, as Jane remembers, and
I forgot that Maurice’s gunpowder was in the room.’<br>
<br>
Eleanor shook her head sorrowfully, and looked down at her knitting,
and Lily knew that her mind was made up respecting little Henry’s
dwelling-place.<br>
<br>
It was some comfort to have raised no false expectations.<br>
<br>
‘Ada must not be frightened and agitated to-night,’ said
Mr. Mohun, ‘but I hope you will talk to her to-morrow, Eleanor.
Well, Claude, have you made Phyllis understand that she is acquitted?’<br>
<br>
‘Scarcely,’ said Claude; ‘she is so overcome and worn
out, that I thought she had better go to bed, and wake in her proper
senses to-morrow.’<br>
<br>
‘A very unconscious heroine,’ said William. ‘She
is a wonder - I never thought her anything but an honest sort of romp.’<br>
<br>
‘I have long thought her a wonderful specimen of obedience,’
said Mr. Mohun.<br>
<br>
William and Claude now walked to the parsonage, and the council broke
up; but it must not be supposed that this was the last that Emily and
Maurice heard on the subject.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XXIII: JOYS AND SORROWS<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Complaint was heard on every part<br>
Of something disarranged.’<br>
<br>
The next day, Sunday, was one of the most marked in Lily’s life.
It was the first time she saw Mr. Devereux after his illness, and though
Claude had told her he was going to church, it gave her a sudden thrill
of joy to see him there once more, and perhaps she never felt more thankful
than when his name was read before the Thanksgiving. After the
service there was an exchange of greetings, but Lily spoke no word,
she felt too happy and too awe-struck to say anything, and she walked
back to the New Court in silence.<br>
<br>
In the afternoon she had hopes that a blessing would be granted to her,
for which at one time she had scarcely dared to hope; and she felt convinced
that so it would be when she saw that Mr. Devereux wore his surplice,
although, as in the morning, his friend read the service. After
the Second Lesson there was a pause, and then Mr. Devereux left the
chair by the altar, walked along the aisle, and took his stand on the
step of the font. Lily’s heart beat high as she saw who
were gathering round him - Mrs. Eden, Andrew Grey, James Harrington,
and Mrs. Naylor, who held in her arms a healthy, rosy-checked boy of
a year old.<br>
<br>
She could not have described the feelings which made her eyes overflow
with tears, as she saw Mr. Devereux’s thin hand sprinkle the drops
over the brow of the child, and heard him say, ‘Robert, I baptize
thee’ - words which she had heard in dreams, and then awakened
to remember that the parish was at enmity with the pastor, the child
unbaptized, and herself, in part, the cause.<br>
<br>
The name of the little boy was an additional pledge of reconciliation,
and at the same time it made her feel again what had been the price
of his baptism. When she looked back upon the dreary feelings
which she had so lately experienced, it seemed to her as if she might
believe that this christening was, as it were, a pledge of pardon, and
an earnest of better things.<br>
<br>
Naylor, who had recovered much more slowly than Mr. Devereux, was at
church for the first time, and after the service Mr. Mohun sought him
out in the churchyard, and heartily shook hands with him. Lily
would gladly have followed his example, but she only stood by Eleanor
and Mrs. Weston, who were speaking to Mrs. Eden and Mrs. Naylor, admiring
the little boy, and praising him for his good behaviour in church.<br>
<br>
Love of babies was a strong bond between Mrs. Weston and Mrs. Hawkesworth,
who seemed to become well acquainted from the first moment that little
Henry was mentioned; and Lily was well pleased to see that in Jane’s
phrase Eleanor ‘took to her friends so well.’<br>
<br>
And yet this day brought with it some annoyances, which once would have
fretted her so much as to interfere even with such joy as she now felt.
The song, with which she had taken so much pains, ought to have been
sent home a week before, but owing to the delay caused by Emily’s
carelessness, it had been burnt in the fire in the schoolroom, and Lily
could not feel herself forgiven till she had talked the disaster over
in private with her friend, and this was out of her power throughout
the day, for something always prevented her from getting Alethea alone.
In the morning Jane stuck close to her, and in the afternoon William
walked to the school gate with them. But Alethea’s manner
was kinder towards her than ever, and she was quite satisfied about
her.<br>
<br>
It gave her more pain to perceive that Emily in every possible manner
avoided being alone with her. It was by her desire that Phyllis
came to sleep in their room; she would keep Jane talking there, give
Esther some employment which kept her in their presence, linger in the
drawing-room while Lilias was dressing, and at bedtime be too sleepy
to say anything but good-night.<br>
<br>
That Sunday was a sorrowful one to Eleanor; for in the course of the
conversation with Ada, which Mr. Mohun had desired her to hold, she
became conscious of the little girl’s double-dealing ways.
It was only by a very close cross-examination that she was able to extract
from her a true account of the disaster, and though Ada never went so
far as actually to tell a falsehood, it was evident that she was willing
to conceal as much as possible, and to throw the blame on other people.
And when the real facts were confessed she did not seem able to comprehend
why she was regarded with displeasure; her instinct of truth and obedience
was lost for the time, and Eleanor saw it with the utmost pain.
Adeline had been her especial darling, and cold as her manner had often
been towards the others, it ever was warm towards the motherless little
one, whom she had tended and cherished with most anxious care from her
earliest infancy. She had left her gentle, candid, and affectionate;
a loving, engaging, little creature, and how did she find her now?
Her fair bright face disfigured, her caresses affected, her mind turned
to deceit and prevarication! Well might Eleanor feel it more than
ever painful to leave her own little Henry to the care of others; and
well it was for her that she had learned to find comfort in the consciousness
that her duty was clear.<br>
<br>
The next morning Emily learned what was Henry’s destination.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Eleanor,’ said she, ‘why do you not leave him
here? We should be so rejoiced to have him.’<br>
<br>
‘Thank you, I am afraid it is out of the question,’ answered
Eleanor, quietly.<br>
<br>
‘Why, dear Eleanor? You know how glad we should be.
I should have thought,’ proceeded Emily, a little hurt, ‘that
you would have wished him to live in your own home.’<br>
<br>
Eleanor did not speak, and Emily, who had the little boy in her arms,
went on talking to him: ‘Come, baby, let us persuade mamma to
let you stay with Aunt Emily. Ask papa, Henry, won’t you?
Seriously, Eleanor, has Frank considered how much better it would be
to have him in the country?’<br>
<br>
‘He has, Emily; he once wished much to leave him here.’<br>
<br>
‘I am sure grandpapa would like it,’ said Emily. ‘Do
you observe, Eleanor, how fond he is of baby, always calling him Harry
too, as if he liked the sound of the name?’<br>
<br>
‘It has all been talked over, Emily, and it cannot be.’<br>
<br>
‘With papa?’ asked Emily in surprise.<br>
<br>
‘No, with Lily.’<br>
<br>
‘With Lily!’ exclaimed Emily. ‘Did not Aunt
Lily wish to keep you, Harry? I thought she was very fond of you.’<br>
<br>
‘You had better inquire no further,’ said Eleanor, ‘except
of your own conscience.’<br>
<br>
‘Did Lily think us unfit to take care of him?’ asked Emily,
in surprise.<br>
<br>
As she spoke Lily herself came in, the key of the storeroom in her hand,
and looks of consternation on her face. She came to announce a
terrible deficiency in the preserved quinces, which she herself had
carefully put aside on a shelf in the storeroom, and which Emily said
she had not touched in her absence.<br>
<br>
‘Let me see,’ said Eleanor, rising, and setting off to the
storeroom; Emily and Lily followed, with a sad suspicion of the truth.
On the way they looked into the nursery, to give little Henry to his
nurse, and to ask Jane, who was sitting with Ada, what she remembered
about it. Jane knew nothing, and they went on to the storeroom,
where Eleanor, quite in her element, began rummaging, arranging, and
sighing over the confusion, while Lily lent a helping hand, and Emily
stood by, wishing that her sister would not trouble herself. Presently
Jane came running up with a saucer in her hand, containing a quarter
of a quince and some syrup, which she said she had found in the nursery
cupboard, in searching for a puzzle which Ada wanted.<br>
<br>
‘And,’ said Jane, ‘I should guess that Miss Ada herself
knew something about it, for when I could not find the puzzle in the
right-hand cupboard, she was so very unwilling that I should look into
that one; she said there was nothing there but the boys’ old playthings
and Esther’s clothes. And I do not know whether you saw
how she fidgeted when you were talking about the quinces, before you
went up.’<br>
<br>
‘It is much too plain,’ sighed Lily. ‘Oh! Rachel,
why did we not listen to you?’<br>
<br>
‘Do you suppose,’ said Eleanor, ‘that Ada has been
in the habit of taking the key and helping herself?’<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Emily, ‘but that Esther has helped her.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah!’ said Eleanor, ‘I never thought it wise to take
her, but how could she get the key? You do not mean that you trusted
it out of your own keeping.’<br>
<br>
‘It began while we were ill,’ faltered Emily, ‘and
afterwards it was difficult to bring matters into their former order.’<br>
<br>
‘But oh, Eleanor, what is to be done?’ sighed Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Speak to papa, of course,’ said Eleanor. ‘He
is gone to the castle, and in the meantime we had better take an exact
account of everything here.’<br>
<br>
‘And Esther? And Ada?’ inquired the sisters.<br>
<br>
‘I think it will be better to speak to him before making so grave
an accusation,’ said Eleanor.<br>
<br>
They now commenced that wearisome occupation - a complete setting-to-rights;
Eleanor counted, weighed, and measured, and extended her cares from
the stores to every other household matter. Emily made her escape,
and went to sit with Ada; but Lily and Jane toiled for several hours
with Eleanor, till Lily was so heated and wearied that she was obliged
to give up a walk to Broomhill, and spend another day without a talk
with Alethea. However, she was so patient, ready, and good-humoured,
that Eleanor was well pleased with her. She could hardly think
of the slight vexation, when her mind was full of sorrow and shame on
Esther’s account. It was she who, contrary to the advice
of her elders, had insisted on bringing her into the house; she had
allowed temptation to be set in her way, and had not taken sufficient
pains to strengthen her principles; and how could she do otherwise than
feel guilty of all Esther’s faults, and of those into which she
had led Adeline?<br>
<br>
On Mr. Mohun’s return Ada was interrogated. She pitied herself
- said she did not think papa would be angry - prevaricated - and tried
to coax away his inquiries, but all in vain; and at length, by slow
degrees, the confession was drawn from her that she had been used to
asking Esther for morsels of sweet things when she was sent to the storeroom;
that afterwards she had seen her packing up some tea and sugar to take
to her mother, and that Esther on that occasion, and several others,
purchased her silence by giving her a share of pilfered sweetmeats.
Telling her that he only spared her a very severe punishment for the
present, on account of her illness, Mr. Mohun left her, and on his way
downstairs met Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘Phyl,’ said he, ‘did Esther ever give you sweet things
out of the storeroom?’<br>
<br>
‘Once, papa, when she had been putting out some currant jam, she
offered me what had been left in the spoon.’<br>
<br>
‘Did you take it?’<br>
<br>
‘No, papa, for Eleanor used to say it was a bad trick to lick
out spoons.’<br>
<br>
‘Did you ever know that she took tea and sugar from the storeroom,
for her mother?’<br>
<br>
‘Took home tea and sugar to her mother! She could not have
done it, papa. It would be stealing!’<br>
<br>
Esther, who was next called for, cried a great deal, and begged for
pardon, pleading again and again that -<br>
<br>
‘It was mother,’ an answer which made her young mistresses
again sigh over the remembrance of Rachel’s disregarded advice.
Her fate was left for consideration and consultation with Mr. Devereux,
for Mr. Mohun, seeing himself to blame for having allowed her to be
placed in a situation of so much trial, and thinking that there was
much that was good about her, did not like to send her to her home,
where she was likely to learn nothing but what was bad.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XXIV: LOVE’S LABOUR LOST<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘And well, with ready hand and heart,<br>
Each task of toilsome duty taking,<br>
Did one dear inmate take her part,<br>
The last asleep, the earliest waking.’<br>
<br>
In the course of the afternoon Lord Rotherwood and Florence called,
to see Eleanor, inquire after Ada, and make the final arrangements for
going to a morning concert at Raynham the next day. Lady Rotherwood
was afraid of the fatigue, and Florence therefore wished to accompany
her cousins, who, as Eleanor meant to stay at home, were to be under
Mrs. Weston’s protection. Lady Florence and her brother,
therefore, agreed to ride home by Broomhill, and mention the plan to
Mrs. Weston, and took their leave, appointing Adam’s shop as the
place of rendezvous.<br>
<br>
Next morning Emily, Lilias, and Jane happened to be together in the
drawing-room, when Mr. Mohun and Claude came in, the former saying to
Lily, ‘Here is the mason’s account for the gravestone which
you wished to have put up to Agnes Eden; it comes to two pounds.
You undertook half the expense, and as Claude is going to Raynham, he
will pay for it if you will give him your sovereign.’<br>
<br>
‘I will,’ said Lily, ‘but first I must ask Emily to
pay me for the London commissions.’<br>
<br>
Emily repented not having had a private conference with Lily.<br>
<br>
‘So you have not settled your accounts,’ said Mr. Mohun.
‘I hope Lily has not ruined you, Emily.’<br>
<br>
‘I thought her a mirror of prudence,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Well, Emily, is the sovereign forthcoming? I am going directly,
for Frank has something to do at Raynham, and William is going to try
his gray in the phaeton.’<br>
<br>
‘I am afraid you will think me very silly,’ said Emily,
after some deliberation, ‘but I hope Lily will not be very angry
when I confess that seven shillings is the sum total of my property.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Emily,’ cried Lily, in dismay, ‘what has become
of your five pounds?’<br>
<br>
‘I gave them as a subscription for a clergyman’s widow in
distress,’ said Emily; ‘it was the impulse of a moment,
I could not help it, and, dear Lily, I hope it will not inconvenience
you.’<br>
<br>
‘If papa will be kind enough to wait for this pound till Michaelmas,’
said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I would wait willingly,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘but I will
not see you cheated. How much does she owe you?’<br>
<br>
‘The commissions came to six pounds three,’ said Lily, looking
down.<br>
<br>
‘But, Lily,’ said Jane, ‘you forget the old debt.’<br>
<br>
‘Never mind,’ whispered Lily; but Mr. Mohun asked what Jane
had said, and Claude repeated her speech, upon which he inquired, ‘What
old debt?’<br>
<br>
‘Papa,’ said Emily, in her most candid tone, ‘I do
not know what I should have done but for Lily’s kindness.
Really, I cannot get on with my present allowance; being the eldest,
so many expenses come upon me.’<br>
<br>
‘Then am I to understand,’ replied Mr. Mohun, ‘that
your foolish vanity has led you to encroach on your sister’s kindness,
and to borrow of her what you had no reasonable hope of repaying?
Again, Lily, what does she owe you?’<br>
<br>
Emily felt the difference between the sharp, curious eyes with which
Jane regarded her, and the sorrowful downcast looks of Lily, who replied,
‘The old debt is four pounds, but that does not signify.’<br>
<br>
‘Well,’ resumed her father, ‘I cannot blame you for
your good-nature, though an older person might have acted otherwise.
You must have managed wonderfully well, to look always so well dressed
with only half your proper income. Here is the amount of the debt.
Is it right? And, Lily, one thing more; I wish to thank you for
what you have done towards keeping this house in order. You have
worked hard, and endured much, and from all I can gather, you have prevented
much mischief. Much has unfairly been thrown upon you, and you
have well and steadily done your duty. For you, Emily, I have
more to say to you, but I shall not enter on it at present, for it is
late. You had better get ready, or you will keep the others waiting.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not think I can go,’ sighed Emily.<br>
<br>
‘You are wanted,’ said Mr. Mohun. ‘I do not
think your aunt would like Florence to go without you.’<br>
<br>
Lily had trembled as much under her father’s praise as Emily under
his blame. She did not feel as if his commendation was merited,
and longed to tell him of her faults and follies, but this was no fit
time, and she hastened to prepare for her expedition, her spirits scarcely
in time for a party of pleasure. Jane talked about the 30th, and
asked questions about London, all the way to Raynham, and both Emily
and Lily were glad to join in her chatter, in hopes of relieving their
own embarrassment.<br>
<br>
On arriving at the place of meeting they found Lady Florence watching
for them.<br>
<br>
‘I am glad you are come,’ said she, ‘Rotherwood will
always set out either too soon or too late, and this time it was too
soon, so here we have been full a quarter of an hour, but he does not
care. There he is, quite engrossed with his book.’<br>
<br>
Lord Rotherwood was standing by the counter, reading so intently that
he did not see his cousins’ arrival. When they entered he
just looked up, shook hands, asked after Ada, and went on reading.
Lily began looking for some books for the school, which she had long
wished for, and was now able to purchase; Emily sat down in a melancholy,
abstracted mood, and Florence and Jane stood together talking.<br>
<br>
‘You know you are all to come early,’ said the former, ‘I
do not know how we should manage without you. Rotherwood insists
on having everything the same day - poor people first, and gentry and
farmers altogether. Mamma does not like it, and I expect we shall
be dreadfully tired; but he says he will not have the honest poor men
put out for the fashionables; and you know we are all to dance with
everybody. But Jenny, who is this crossing the street? Look,
you have an eye for oddities.’<br>
<br>
‘Miss Fitchett, the subscription-hunter,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘She is actually coming to hunt us. I believe I have my
purse. Oh! Emily is to be the first victim.’<br>
<br>
Miss Fitchett advanced to Emily, and saying that she believed she had
the honour to address Miss Mohun, began to tell her that her friend
having been prematurely informed of her small efforts, had with a noble
spirit of independence begged that the subscription might not be continued,
and that what had already been given might be returned, and she rejoiced
in this opportunity of making the explanation. But Miss Fitchett
could not bear to relinquish the five-pound note, and added, that perhaps
Miss Mohun might not object to apply her subscription to some other
object, the Dorcas Society for instance.<br>
<br>
‘Thank you, I have no interest in the Dorcas Society,’ said
Emily; a reply which brought upon her a full account of all its aims
and objects; and as still her polite looks spoke nothing of assent,
Miss Fitchett went on with a string of other societies, speaking the
louder and the more eagerly in the hope of attracting the attention
of the young marquis and his sister. Emily was easily overwhelmed
with words, and not thinking it lady-like to claim her money, yet feeling
that none of these societies were fit objects for it, she stood confused
and irresolute, unwilling either to consent or refuse. Jane, perceiving
her difficulty, turned to Lord Rotherwood, and rousing him from his
book, explained Emily’s distress in a few words, and sent him
to her rescue. He stepped forward just as Miss Fitchett, taking
silence for consent, was proceeding to thank Emily; ‘I think you
misunderstand Miss Mohun,’ said he. ‘Since her subscription
is not needed by the person for whom it was intended, she would be glad
to have it restored. She does not wish to encourage any unauthorised
societies.’<br>
<br>
Boy as he was, in appearance still more than in age, there was a dignity
in his manner which, together with the principle on which he spoke,
overawed Miss Fitchett even more than his rank. She only said,
‘Oh! my lord, I beg your pardon. Certainly, only - ’<br>
<br>
The note was placed in Emily’s hands, and with a bow from Lord
Rotherwood, she retreated, murmuring to herself the remonstrance which
she had not courage to bestow upon the Marquis.<br>
<br>
‘Thank you, thank you, Rotherwood,’ said Emily; ‘you
have done me a great service.’<br>
<br>
‘Well done, Rotherwood,’ said Florence; ‘you have
given the old lady something to reflect upon.’<br>
<br>
‘Made a public announcement of principle,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I was determined to give her a reason,’ said the Marquis,
laughing, ‘but I assure you I felt like the stork with its head
in the wolf’s mouth, I thought she would give me a screed of doctrine.
How came you to let your property get unto her clutches, Emily?’<br>
<br>
‘It was a subscription for Mrs. Aylmer,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Our curate’s wife!’ cried he with a start; ‘how
was it? Florence, did you know anything? I thought she was
in London. Why were we in the dark? Tell me all.’<br>
<br>
‘All I know is that she is living somewhere in Raynham, and last
week there was a paper here to say that she was in want of the means
of fitting out her son for India.’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, yes, Johnny, I know my father did get a promise for him
- well!’<br>
<br>
‘That is all I know, except that she does not choose to be a beggar.’<br>
<br>
‘Poor Mrs. Aylmer! shameful neglect! she shall not be ill-used
any longer, I will find her out this instant. Don’t wait
for me.’<br>
<br>
And after a few words to Mr. Adams, off he went, walking as fast as
he could, and leaving the young ladies not without fear of another invasion.
Soon, however, the brothers came in, and presently after Mrs. Weston
appeared. It was agreed that Lord Rotherwood should be left to
his own devices, and they set out for the concert-room. Poor Florence
lost much pleasure in disappointment at his non-appearance, but when
the concert was over they found him sitting in the carriage, reading.
As soon as they appeared he sprang out, and came to meet them, pouring
rapidly out a history of his adventures.<br>
<br>
‘Then you have found them, and what can be done for them?’<br>
<br>
‘Everything ought to be done, but Mrs. Aylmer has a spirit of
independence. That foolish woman’s advertisement was unknown
to her till Emily’s five pounds came in, so fine a nest-egg that
she could not help cackling, whereupon Mrs. Aylmer insisted on having
every farthing returned.’<br>
<br>
‘Can she provide the boy’s outfit?’<br>
<br>
‘She says so, or rather that her daughter can, but I shall see
about that. It is worth while to be of age. Imagine!
That bank which failed was the end of my father’s legacy.
They must have lived on a fraction of nothing! Edward went to
sea. Miss Aylmer went out as a governess. Now she is at
home.’<br>
<br>
‘Miss Aylmer!’ exclaimed Miss Weston, ‘I know she
was a clergyman’s daughter. Do you know the name of the
family she lived with?’<br>
<br>
‘Was it Grant?’ said William. ‘I remember hearing
of her going to some Grants.’<br>
<br>
‘It was,’ said Alethea; ‘she must be the same.
Is she at home?’<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Lord Rotherwood, ‘and you may soon see
her, for I mean to have them all to stay at the castle as soon as our
present visitors are gone. My mother and Florence shall call upon
them on Friday.’<br>
<br>
‘Now,’ said Claude, ‘I have not found out what brought
them back to Raynham.’<br>
<br>
‘Have you lived at Beechcroft all your life, and never discovered
that there is a grammar-school at Raynham, with special privileges for
the sons of clergymen of the diocese?’<br>
<br>
A few more words, and the cousins parted; Emily by no means sorry that
she had been obliged to go to Raynham. She tendered the five-pound
note to her father, but he desired her to wait till Friday, and then
to bring him a full account of her expenditure of the year. Her
irregular ways made this almost impossible, especially as in the present
state of affairs she wished to avoid a private conference with either
Lily or Jane. She was glad that an invitation to dine and sleep
at the castle on Wednesday would save her from the peril of having to
talk to Lily in the evening. Reginald came home on Tuesday, to
the great joy of all the party, and especially to that of Phyllis.
This little maiden was more puzzled by the events that had taken place
than conscious of the feeling which she had once thought must be so
delightful. She could scarcely help perceiving that every one
was much more kind to her than usual, especially Claude and Lily, and
Lord Rotherwood said things which she could not at all understand.
Her observation to Reginald was, ‘Was it not lucky I had a cough
on Twelfth Day, or Claude would not have told me what to do about gunpowder?’<br>
<br>
Reginald troubled Phyllis much by declaring that nothing should induce
him to kiss his nephew, and she was terribly shocked by the indifference
with which Eleanor treated his neglect, even when it branched out into
abuse of babies in general, and in particular of Henry’s bald
head and turned-up nose.<br>
<br>
In the evening of Wednesday Phyllis was sitting with Ada in the nursery,
when Reginald came up with the news that the party downstairs were going
to practise country dances. Eleanor was to play, Claude was to
dance with Lily, and Frank with Jane, and he himself wanted Phyllis
for a partner.<br>
<br>
‘Oh!’ sighed Ada, ‘I wish I was there to dance with
you, Redgie! What are the others doing?’<br>
<br>
‘Maurice is reading, and William went out as soon as dinner was
over; make haste, Phyl.’<br>
<br>
‘Don’t go,’ said Ada, ‘I shall be alone all
to-morrow, and I want you.’<br>
<br>
‘Nonsense,’ said Reginald, ‘do you think she is to
sit poking here all day, playing with those foolish London things of
yours?’<br>
<br>
‘But I am ill, Redgie. I wish you would not be cross.
Everybody is cross to me now, I think.’<br>
<br>
‘I will stay, Ada,’ said Phyllis. ‘You know,
Redgie, I dance like a cow.’<br>
<br>
‘You dance better than nothing,’ said Reginald, ‘I
must have you.’<br>
<br>
‘But you are not ill, Redgie,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
He went down in displeasure, and was forced to consider Sir Maurice’s
picture as his partner, until presently the door opened, and Phyllis
appeared. ‘So you have thought better of it,’ cried
he.<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Phyllis, ‘I cannot come to dance, but Ada
wants you to leave off playing. She says the music makes her unhappy,
for it makes her think about to-morrow.’<br>
<br>
‘Rather selfish, Miss Ada,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Stay here, Phyllis, now you are come,’ said Mr. Mohun,
‘I will go and speak to Ada.’<br>
<br>
Phyllis was now captured, and made to take her place opposite to Reginald;
but more than once she sighed under the apprehension that Ada was receiving
a lecture. This was the case; and very little did poor Ada comprehend
the change that had taken place in the conduct of almost every one towards
her; she did not perceive that she was particularly naughty, and yet
she had suddenly become an object of blame, instead of a spoiled pet.
Formerly her little slynesses had been unnoticed, and her overbearing
ways towards Phyllis scarcely remarked, but now they were continually
mentioned as grievous faults. Esther, her especial friend and
comforter, was scarcely allowed to come into the same room with her;
Hannah treated her with a kind of grave, silent respect, far from the
familiarity which she liked; little Henry’s nurse never would
talk to her, and if it had not been for Phyllis, she would have been
very miserable. On Phyllis, however, she repaid herself for all
the mortifications that she received, while the sweet-tempered little
girl took all her fretfulness and exactions as results of her illness,
and went on pitying her, and striving to please her.<br>
<br>
When Phyllis came up to wish her good-night, she was received with an
exclamation at her lateness in a peevish tone: ‘Yes, I am late,’
said Phyllis, merrily, ‘but we had not done dancing till tea-time,
and then Eleanor was so kind as to say I might sit up to have some tea
with them.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah! and you quite forgot how tiresome it is up here, with nobody
to speak to,’ said Ada. ‘How cross they were not to
stop the music when I said it made me miserable!’<br>
<br>
‘Claude said it was selfish to want to stop five people’s
pleasure for one,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘But I am so ill,’ said Ada. ‘If Claude was
as uncomfortable as I am, he would know how to be sorry for me.
And only think - Phyl, what are you doing? Do not you know I do
not like the moonlight to come on me. It is like a great face
laughing at me.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, I like the moon so much!’ said Phyllis, creeping
behind the curtain to look out, ‘there is something so white and
bright in it; when it comes on the bed-clothes, it makes me go to sleep,
thinking about white robes, oh! and all sorts of nice things.’<br>
<br>
‘I can’t bear the moon,’ said Ada; ‘do not you
know, Maurice says that the moon makes the people go mad, and that is
the reason it is called lunacy, after <i>la lune</i>?’<br>
<br>
‘I asked Miss Weston about that,’ said Phyllis, ‘because
of the Psalm, and she said it was because it was dangerous to go to
sleep in the open air in hot countries. Ada, I wish you could
see now. There is the great round moon in the middle of the sky,
and the sky such a beautiful colour, and a few such great bright stars,
and the trees so dark, and the white lilies standing up on the black
pond, and the lawn all white with dew! what a fine day it will be to-morrow!’<br>
<br>
‘A fine day for you!’ said Ada, ‘but only think of
poor me all alone by myself.’<br>
<br>
‘You will have baby,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘Baby - if he could talk it would be all very well. It is
just like the cross people in books. Here I shall lie and cry
all the time, while you are dancing about as merry as can be.’<br>
<br>
‘No, no, Ada, you will not do that,’ said Phyllis, with
tears in her eyes. ‘There is baby with all his pretty ways,
and you may teach him to say Aunt Ada, and I will bring you in numbers
of flowers, and there is your new doll, and all the pretty things that
came from London, and the new book of Fairy Tales, and all sorts - oh!
no, do not cry, Ada.’<br>
<br>
‘But I shall, for I shall think of you dancing, and not caring
for me.’<br>
<br>
‘I do care, Ada - why do you say that I do not? I cannot
bear it, Ada, dear Ada.’<br>
<br>
‘You don’t, or you would not go and leave me alone.’<br>
<br>
‘Then, Ada, I will not go,’ said Phyllis; ‘I could
not bear to leave you crying here all alone.’<br>
<br>
‘Thank you, dear good Phyl, but I think you will not have much
loss. You know you do not like dancing, and you cannot do it well,
and they will be sure to laugh at you.’<br>
<br>
‘And I daresay Redgie and Marianne will tell us all about it,’
said Phyllis, sighing. ‘I should rather like to have seen
it, but they will tell us.’<br>
<br>
‘Then do you promise to stay? - there’s a dear,’ said
Ada.<br>
<br>
‘Yes,’ said Phyllis. ‘Cousin Robert is coming
in, and that will be very nice, and I hope he will not look as he did
the day the gunpowder went off - oh, dear!’ She went back
to the window to get rid of her tears unperceived. ‘Ah,’
cried she, ‘there is some one in the garden!’<br>
<br>
‘A man!’ screamed Ada - ‘a thief, a robber - call
somebody!’<br>
<br>
‘No, no,’ said Phyllis, laughing, ‘it is only William;
he has been out all the evening, and now papa has come out to speak
to him, and they are walking up and down together. I wonder whether
he has been sitting with Cousin Robert or at Broomhill! Well,
good-night, Ada. Here comes Hannah.’<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XXV: THE THIRTIETH OF JULY<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘The heir, with roses in his shoes,<br>
That night might village partner choose.’<br>
<br>
The 30th of July was bright and clear, and Phyllis was up early, gathering
flowers, which, with the help of Jane’s nimble fingers, she made
into elegant little bouquets for each of her sisters, and for Claude.<br>
<br>
‘How is this?’ said Mr. Hawkesworth, pretending to look
disconsolate, ‘am I to sing “Fair Phyllida flouts me,”
or why is my button-hole left destitute?’<br>
<br>
‘Perhaps that is for you on the side-table,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! no,’ said Phyllis, ‘those are some Provence roses
for Miss Weston and Marianne, because Miss Weston likes those, and they
have none at Broomhill. Redgie is going to take care of them.
I will get you a nosegay, Frank. I did not know you liked it.’<br>
<br>
She started up. ‘How prudent, Phyllis,’ said Eleanor,
‘not to have put on your muslin frock yet.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! I am not going,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘Not going!’ was the general outcry.<br>
<br>
‘No, poor Ada cries so about being left at home with only baby,
that I cannot bear it, and so I promised to stay.’<br>
<br>
Away went Phyllis, and Reginald exclaimed, ‘Well, she shall not
be served so. I will go and tell Ada so this instant.’<br>
<br>
Off he rushed, and putting in his head at the nursery door, shouted,
‘Ada, I am come to tell you that Phyl is not to be made your black-a-moor
slave! She shall go, that is settled.’<br>
<br>
Down he went with equal speed, without waiting for an answer, and arrived
while Eleanor was saying that she thought Ada was provided with amusement
with the baby, her playthings, and books, and that Mr. Devereux had
promised to make her a visit.<br>
<br>
‘Anybody ought to stay at home rather than Phyllis,’ said
Lily; ‘I think I had better stay.’<br>
<br>
‘No, no, Lily,’ said Jane, ‘you are more wanted than
I am; you are really worth talking to and dancing with; I had much better
be at home.’<br>
<br>
‘I forgot!’ exclaimed William. ‘Mrs. Weston
desired me to say that she is not going, and she will take care of Ada.
Mr. Weston will set her down at half-past ten, and take up one of us.’<br>
<br>
‘I will be that one,’ said Reginald, ‘I have not seen
Miss Weston since I came home. I meant to walk to Broomhill after
dinner yesterday, only the Baron stopped me about that country-dance.
Last Christmas I made her promise to dance with me to-day.’<br>
<br>
Lily had hoped to be that one, but she did not oppose Reginald, and
turned to listen to Eleanor, who was saying, ‘Let us clearly understand
how every one is to go, it will save a great deal of confusion.
You and Jane, and Maurice, go in the phaeton, do not you? And
who drives you?’<br>
<br>
‘William, I believe,’ said Lily. ‘Claude goes
earlier, so he rides the gray. Then there is the chariot for you
and Frank, and papa and Phyllis.’<br>
<br>
So it was proposed, but matters turned out otherwise. The phaeton,
which, with a promoted cart-horse, was rather a slow conveyance, was
to set out first, but the whole of the freight was not ready in time.
The ladies were in the hall as soon as it came to the door, but neither
of the gentlemen were forthcoming. Reginald, who was wandering
in the hall, was sent to summon them; but down he came in great wrath.
Maurice had declared that he was not ready, and they must wait for him
till he had tied his neckcloth, which Reginald opined would take three
quarters of an hour, as he was doing it scientifically, and William
had said that he was not going in the gig at all, that he had told Wat
Greenwood to drive, and that Reginald must go instead of Maurice.<br>
<br>
In confirmation of the startling fact Wat, who had had a special invitation
from the Marquis, was sitting in the phaeton in his best black velvet
coat. Jane only hoped that Emily would not look out of the window,
or she would certainly go into fits on seeing them arrive with the old
phaeton, the thick-legged cart-horse, and Wat Greenwood for a driver;
and Reginald, after much growling at Maurice, much bawling at William’s
door, and, as Jane said, romping and roaring in all parts of the house,
was forced to be resigned to his fate, and all the way to Hetherington
held a very amusing conversation with his good-natured friend the keeper.<br>
<br>
They were overtaken, nodded to, and passed by the rest of their party.
Maurice had been reduced to ride the pony, William came with the ‘Westons,
and the chariot load was just as had been before arranged.<br>
<br>
Claude came out to meet them at the door, saying, ‘I need not
have gone so early. What do you think has become of the hero of
the day? Guess, I will just give you this hint,<br>
<br>
<br>
“Though on pleasure he was bent, he had no selfish mind.”’<br>
<br>
<br>
‘Oh! the Aylmers, I suppose,’ said Lilias.<br>
<br>
‘Right, Lily, he heard something at dinner yesterday about a school
for clergymen’s sons, which struck him as likely to suit young
Devereux Aylmer, and off he set at seven o’clock this morning
to Raynham, to breakfast with Mrs. Aylmer, and talk to her about it.
Never let me hear again that he is engrossed with his own affairs!’<br>
<br>
‘And why is he in such a hurry?’ asked Lily.<br>
<br>
‘’Tis his nature,’ said Claude, ‘besides Travers,
who mentioned this school, goes away to-morrow. My aunt is in
a fine fright lest he should not come back in time. Did not you
hear her telling papa so in the drawing-room?’<br>
<br>
‘There he is, riding up to the door,’ said Phyllis, who
had joined them in the hall. Lord Rotherwood stopped for a few
moments at the door to give some directions to the servants, and then
came quickly in. ‘Ah, there you are! - What time is it?
It is all right, Claude - Devereux is just the right age. I asked
him a few questions this morning, and he will stand a capital examination.
Ha, Phyl, I am glad to see you.’<br>
<br>
‘I wish you many happy returns of the day, Cousin Rotherwood.’<br>
<br>
‘Thank you, Phyl, we had better see how we get through one such
day before we wish it to return. Are the rest come?’<br>
<br>
He went on into the drawing-room, and hastily informing his mother that
he had sent the carriage to fetch Miss Aylmer and her brothers to the
feast, called Claude to come out on the lawn to look at the preparations.
The bowling-green was to serve as drawing-room, and at one end was pitched
an immense tent where the dinner was to be.<br>
<br>
‘I say, Claude,’ said he in his quickest and most confused
way, ‘I depend upon you for one thing. Do not let the Baron
be too near me.’<br>
<br>
‘The Baron of Beef?’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘No, the Baron of Beechcroft. If you wish my speech to be
<i>radara tadara, </i>put him where I can imagine that he hears me.’<br>
<br>
‘Very well,’ said Claude, laughing; ‘have you any
other commands?’<br>
<br>
‘No - yes, I have though. You know what we settled about
the toasts. Hunt up old Farmer Elderfield as soon as he comes,
and do not frighten him. If you could sit next to him and make
him get up at the right time, it would be best. Tell him I will
not let any one propose my health but my great-grandfather’s tenant.
You will manage it best. And tell Frank Hawkesworth, and Mr. Weston,
or some of them, to manage so that the gentry may not sit together in
a herd, two or three together would be best. Mind, Claude, I depend
on you for being attentive to all the damsels. I cannot be everywhere
at once, and I see your great Captain will be of no use to me.’<br>
<br>
Here news was brought that the labourers had begun to arrive, and the
party went to the walnut avenue, where the feast was spread. It
was pleasant to see so many poor families enjoying their excellent dinner;
but perhaps the pleasantest sight was the lord of the feast speaking
to each poor man with all his bright good-natured cordiality.
Mr. Mohun was surprised to see how well he knew them all, considering
how short a time he had been among them, and Lilias found Florence rise
in her estimation, when she perceived that the inside of the Hetherington
cottages were not unknown to her.<br>
<br>
‘Do you know, Florence,’ said she, as they walked back to
the house together, ‘I did you great injustice? I never
expected you to know or care about poor people.’<br>
<br>
‘No more I did till this winter,’ said Florence; ‘I
could not do anything, you know, before. Indeed, I do not do much
now, only Rotherwood has made me go into the school now and then; and
when first we came, he made it his especial request that whenever a
poor woman came to ask for anything I would go and speak to her.
And so I could not help being interested about those I knew.’<br>
<br>
‘How odd it is that we never talked about it,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I never talk of it,’ said Florence, ‘because mamma
never likes to hear of my going into cottages with Rotherwood.
Besides, somehow I thought you did it as a matter of duty, and not of
pleasure. Oh! Rotherwood, is that you?’<br>
<br>
‘The Aylmers are come,’ said Lord Rotherwood, drawing her
arm into his, ‘and I want you to come and speak to them, Florence
and Lily; I can’t find any one; all the great elders have vanished.
You know them of old, do not you, Lily?’<br>
<br>
‘Of old? Yes; but of so old that I do not suppose they will
know me. You must introduce me.’<br>
<br>
He hastened them to the drawing-room, where they found Miss Aylmer,
a sensible, lady-like looking person, and two brothers, of about fifteen
and thirteen.<br>
<br>
‘Well, Miss Aylmer, I have brought you two old friends; so old,
that they think you have forgotten them - my cousin Lilias, and my sister
Florence.’<br>
<br>
‘We have not forgotten you, Miss Aylmer,’ said Florence,
warmly shaking hands with her. ‘You seem so entirely to
belong to Hetherington that I scarcely knew the place without you.’<br>
<br>
There was something that particularly pleased Lily in the manner in
which Miss Aylmer answered. Florence talked a little while, and
then proposed to adjourn to the supplementary drawing-room - the lawn
- where the company were already assembling.<br>
<br>
Florence was soon called off to receive some other guest, and Lilias
spent a considerable time in sitting under a tree talking to Miss Aylmer,
whom she found exceedingly pleasant and agreeable, remembering all that
had happened during their former intercourse, and interested in everything
that was going on. Lily was much amused when her companion asked
her who that gentleman was - ‘that tall, thin young man, with
dark hair, whom she had seen once or twice speaking to Lord Rotherwood?’<br>
<br>
The tall gentleman advanced, spoke to Miss Aylmer, told Lily that the
world was verging towards the tent, and giving one arm to her and the
other to Miss Aylmer, took that direction. In the meantime Phyllis
had been walking about with her eldest sister, and wondering what had
become of all the others. In process of time she found herself
seated on a high bench in the tent, with a most beautiful pink-and-white
sugar temple on the table before her. She was between Eleanor
and Frank. All along one side of the table was a row of faces
which she had never seen before, and she gazed at them in search of
some well-known countenance. At last Mr. Weston caught her eye,
and nodded to her. Next to him she saw Marianne, then Reginald;
on the other side Alethea and William. A little tranquillised
by seeing that every one was not lost, she had courage to eat some cold
chicken, to talk to Frank about the sugar temple, and to make an inventory
in her mind of the smartest bonnets for Ada’s benefit. She
was rather unhappy at not having found out when grace was said before
dinner, and she made Eleanor promise to tell her in time to stand up
after dinner. She could not, however, hear much, though warned
in time, and by this time more at ease and rather enjoying herself than
otherwise. Now Eleanor told her to listen, for Cousin Rotherwood
was going to speak. She listened, but knew not what was said,
until Mr. Hawkesworth told her it was Church and Queen. What Church
and Queen had to do with Cousin Rotherwood’s birthday she could
not imagine, and she laid it up in her mind to ask Claude. The
next time she was told to listen she managed to hear more. By
the help of Eleanor’s directions, she found out the speaker, an
aged farmer, in a drab greatcoat, his head bald, excepting a little
silky white hair, which fell over the collar of his coat. It was
Mr. Elderfield, the oldest tenant on the estate, and he was saying in
a slow deliberate tone that he was told he was to propose his lordship’s
health. It was a great honour for the like of him, and his lordship
must excuse him if he did not make a fine speech. All he could
say was, that he had lived eighty-three years on the estate, and held
his farm nearly sixty years; he had seen three marquises of Rotherwood
besides his present lordship, and he had always found them very good
landlords. He hoped and believed his lordship was like his fathers,
and he was sure he could do no better than tread in their steps.
He proposed the health of Lord Rotherwood, and many happy returns of
the day to him.<br>
<br>
The simplicity and earnestness of the old man’s tones were appreciated
by all, and the tremendous cheer, which almost terrified Phyllis, was
a fit assent to the hearty good wishes of the old farmer.<br>
<br>
‘Now comes the trial!’ whispered Claude to Lilias, after
he had vehemently contributed his proportion to the noise. Lilias
saw that his colour had risen, as much as if he had to make a speech
himself, and he earnestly examined the coronet on his fork, while every
other eye was fixed on the Marquis. Eloquence was not to be expected;
but, at least, Lord Rotherwood spoke clearly and distinctly.<br>
<br>
‘My friends,’ said he, ‘you must not expect much of
a speech from me; I can only thank you for your kindness, say how glad
I am to see you here, and tell you of my earnest desire that I may not
prove myself unworthy to be compared with my forefathers.’
Here was a pause. Claude’s hand shook, and Lily saw how
anxious he was, but in another moment the Marquis went on smoothly.
‘Now, I must ask you to drink the health of a gentleman who has
done his utmost to compensate for the loss which we sustained nine years
ago, and to whom I owe any good intentions which I may bring to the
management of this property. I beg leave to propose the health
of my uncle, Mr. Mohun, of Beechcroft.’<br>
<br>
Claude was much surprised, for his cousin had never given him a hint
of his intention. It was a moment of great delight to all the
young Mohuns when the cheer rose as loud and hearty as for the young
lord himself, and Phyllis smiled, and wondered, when she saw her papa
rise to make answer. He said that he could not attempt to answer
Lord Rotherwood, as he had not heard what he said, but that he was much
gratified by his having thought of him on this occasion, and by the
goodwill which all had expressed. This was the last speech that
was interesting; Lady Rotherwood’s health and a few more toasts
followed, and the party then left the tent for the lawn, where the cool
air was most refreshing, and the last beams of the evening sun were
lighting the tops of the trees.<br>
<br>
The dancing was now to begin, and this was the time for Claude to be
useful. He had spent so much time at home, and had accompanied
his father so often in his rides, that he knew every one, and he was
inclined to make every exertion in the cause of his cousin, and on this
occasion seemed to have laid aside his indolence and disinclination
to speak to strangers.<br>
<br>
Lady Florence was also indefatigable, darting about, with a wonderful
perception who everybody was, and with whom each would like to dance.
She seized upon little Devereux Aylmer for her own partner before any
one else had time to ask her, and carried him about the lawn, hunting
up and pairing other shy people.<br>
<br>
‘Why, Reginald, what are you about? You can manage a country-dance.
Make haste; where is your partner?’<br>
<br>
‘I meant to dance with Miss Weston,’ said Reginald, piteously.<br>
<br>
‘Miss Weston? Here she is.’<br>
<br>
‘That is only Marianne,’ said Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Miss Weston is dancing with William. Marianne,
will you accept my apologies for this discourteous cousin of mine?
I am perfectly horror-struck. There, Redgie, take her with a good
grace; you will never have a better partner.’<br>
<br>
Marianne was only too glad to have Reginald presented to her, ungracious
as he was, but the poor little couple met with numerous disasters.
They neither of them knew the way through a country-dance, and were
almost run over every time they went down the middle; Reginald’s
heels were very inconvenient to his neighbours; so much so, that once
Claude thought it expedient to admonish him, that dancing was not merely
an elegant name for football without a ball. Every now and then
some of their friends gave them a hasty intimation that they were all
wrong, but that they knew already but too well. At last, just
when Marianne had turned scarlet with vexation, and Reginald was growing
so desperate that he had thoughts of running a way, the dance came to
an end, and Reginald, with very scanty politeness to his partner, rushed
away to her sister, saying, in rather a reproachful tone, ‘Miss
Weston, you promised to dance with me.’<br>
<br>
‘I have not forgotten my promise,’ said Alethea, smiling.<br>
<br>
At the same moment Claude hurried up, saying, ‘William, I want
a partner for Miss Wilkins, of the Wold Farm. Miss Wilkins, let
me introduce Captain Mohun.’<br>
<br>
‘You see I have made the Captain available,’ said Claude,
presently after meeting Lord Rotherwood, as he speeded across the lawn.<br>
<br>
‘Have you? I did not think him fair game,’ said the
Marquis. ‘Where is your heroine, Claude? I have not
seen her dancing.’<br>
<br>
‘What heroine? What do you mean?’<br>
<br>
‘Honest Phyl, of course. Did you think I meant Miss Weston?’<br>
<br>
‘With Eleanor, somewhere. Is the next dance a quadrille?’<br>
<br>
Lord Rotherwood ran up the bank to the terraced walks, where the undancing
part of the company sat or walked about. Soon he spied Phyllis
standing by Eleanor, looking rather wearied. ‘Phyllis, can
you dance a quadrille?’<br>
<br>
Phyllis opened her eyes, and Eleanor desired her to answer.<br>
<br>
‘Come, Phyllis, let me see what M. Le Roi has done for you.’<br>
<br>
He led her away, wondering greatly, and thinking how very good-natured
Cousin Rotherwood was.<br>
<br>
Emily was much surprised to find Phyllis her <i>vis à vis</i>.
Emily was very generally known and liked, and had no lack of grand partners,
but she would have liked to dance with the Marquis. When the quadrille
was over, she was glad to put herself in his way, by coming up to take
charge of Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘Well done, Phyl,’ said he; ‘no mistakes. You
must have another dance. Whom shall we find for you?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! Rotherwood,’ said Emily, ‘you cannot think how
you gratified us all with your speech.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah! I always set my heart on saying something of the kind; but
I wished I could have dared to add the bride’s health.’<br>
<br>
‘The bride!’<br>
<br>
‘Do not pretend to have no eyes,’ said Lord Rotherwood,
with a significant glance, which directed Emily’s eyes to the
terrace, where Mr. Mohun and Alethea were walking together in eager
conversation.<br>
<br>
Emily was ready to sink into the earth. Jane’s surmises,
and the mysterious words of her father, left her no further doubt.
At this moment some one asked her to dance, and scarcely knowing what
she did or said, she walked to her place. Lord Rotherwood now
found a partner for Phyllis, and a farmer’s daughter for himself.<br>
<br>
This dance over, Phyllis’s partner did not well know how to dispose
of her, and she grew rather frightened on finding that none of her sisters
were in sight. At last she perceived Reginald standing on the
bank, and made her escape to him.<br>
<br>
‘Redgie, did you see who I have been dancing with? Cousin
Rotherwood and Claude’s grand Oxford friend - Mr. Travers.’<br>
<br>
‘It is all nonsense,’ said Reginald. ‘Come out
of this mob of people.’<br>
<br>
‘But where is Eleanor?’<br>
<br>
‘Somewhere in the midst. They are all absurd together.’<br>
<br>
‘What is the matter, Redgie?’ asked Phyllis, unable to account
for this extraordinary fit of misanthropy.<br>
<br>
‘Papa and William both driving me about like a dog,’ said
Reginald; ‘first I danced with Miss Weston - then she saw that
woman - that Miss Aylmer - shook hands - talked - and then nothing would
serve her but to find papa. As soon as the Baron sees me he cries
out, “Why are not you dancing, Redgie? We do not want you!”
Up and down they walk, ever so long, and presently papa turns off, and
begins talking to Miss Aylmer. Then, of course, I went back to
Miss Weston, but then up comes William, as savage as one of his Canadian
bears; he orders me off too, and so here I am! I am sure I am
not going to ask any one else to dance. Come and walk with me
in peace, Phyl. Do you see them? - Miss Weston and Marianne under
that tulip-tree, and the Captain helping them to ice.’<br>
<br>
‘Redgie, did you give Miss Weston her nosegay? Some one
put such beautiful flowers in it, such as I never saw before.’<br>
<br>
‘How could I? They sent me off with Lily and Jane.
I told William I had the flowers in charge, and he said he would take
care of them. By the bye, Phyl,’ and Reginald gave a wondrous
spring, ‘I have it! I have it! I have it! If
he is not in love with Miss Weston you may call me an ass for the rest
of my life.’<br>
<br>
‘I should not like to call you an ass, Redgie,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘Very likely; but do not make me call you one. Hurrah!
Now ask Marianne if it is not so. Marianne must know. How
jolly! I say, Phyl, stay there, and I will fetch Marianne.’<br>
<br>
Away ran Reginald, and presently returned with Marianne, who was very
glad to be invited to join Phyllis. She little knew what an examination
awaited her.<br>
<br>
‘Marianne,’ began Phyllis, ‘I’ll tell you what
- ’<br>
<br>
‘No, I will do it right,’ said Reginald; ‘you know
nothing about it, Phyl. Marianne, is not something going on there?’<br>
<br>
‘Going on?’ said Marianne, ‘Alethea is speaking to
Mrs. Hawkesworth.’<br>
<br>
‘Nonsense, I know better, Marianne. I have a suspicion that
I could tell what the Captain was about yesterday when he walked off
after dinner.’<br>
<br>
‘How very wise you think you look, Reginald!’ said Marianne,
laughing heartily.<br>
<br>
‘But tell us; do tell us, Marianne,’ said Phyllis.<br>
<br>
‘Tell you whet?’<br>
<br>
‘Whether William is going to marry Miss Weston,’ said the
straightforward Phyllis. ‘Redgie says so - only tell us.
Oh! it would be so nice!’<br>
<br>
‘How you blurt it out, Phyl,’ said Reginald. ‘You
do not know how those things are managed. Mind, I found it out
all myself. Just say, Marianne. Am not I right?’<br>
<br>
‘I do not know whether I ought to tell,’ said Marianne.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! then it is all right,’ said Reginald, ‘and I
found it out. Now, Marianne, there is a good girl, tell us all
about it.’<br>
<br>
‘You know I could not say “No” when you asked me,’
said Marianne; ‘I could not help it really; but pray do not tell
anybody, or Captain Mohun will not like it.’<br>
<br>
‘Does any one know?’ said Reginald.<br>
<br>
‘Only ourselves and Mr. Mohun; and I think Lord Rotherwood guesses,
from something I heard him say to Jane.’<br>
<br>
‘To Jane?’ said Reginald. ‘That is provoking;
she will think she found it out all herself, and be so conceited!’<br>
<br>
‘You need not be afraid,’ said Marianne, laughing; ‘Jane
is on a wrong scent.’<br>
<br>
‘Jane? Oh! I should like to see her out in her reckonings!
I should like to have a laugh against her. What does she think,
Marianne?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! I cannot tell you; it is too bad.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! do; do, pray. You may whisper it if it is too bad for
Phyllis to hear.’<br>
<br>
‘No, no,’ said Marianne; ‘it is nothing but nonsense.
If you hear it, Phyllis shall too; but mind, you must promise not to
say anything to anybody, or I do not know what will become of me.’<br>
<br>
‘Well, we will not,’ said Reginald; ‘boys can always
keep secrets, and I’ll engage for Phyl. Now for it.’<br>
<br>
‘She is in a terrible fright lest it should be Mr. Mohun.
She got it into her head last autumn, and all I could say would not
persuade her out of it. Why, she always calls me Aunt Marianne
when we are alone. Now, Reginald, here comes Maurice. Do
not say anything, I beg and entreat. It is my secret, you know.
I daresay you will all be told to-morrow, - indeed, mamma said so, -
but pray say nothing about me or Jane. It was only settled yesterday
evening.’<br>
<br>
At this moment Maurice came up, with a message that Miss Weston and
Eleanor were going away, and wanted the little girls. They followed
him to the tent, which had been cleared of the tables, and lighted up,
in order that the dancing might continue there. Most of their
own party were collected at the entrance, watching for them. Lilias
came up just as they did, and exclaimed in a tone of disappointment,
on finding them preparing to depart. She had enjoyed herself exceedingly,
found plenty of partners, and was not in the least tired.<br>
<br>
‘Why should she not stay?’ said William. ‘Claude
has engaged to stay to the end of everything, and he may as well drive
her as ride the gray.’<br>
<br>
‘And you, Jenny,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘do you like to
stay or go? Alethea will make room for you in the pony-carriage,
or you may go with Eleanor.<br>
<br>
‘With Eleanor, if you please,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Already, Jane?’ said Lily. ‘Are you tired?’<br>
<br>
Jane drew her aside. ‘Tired of hearing that I was right
about what you would not believe. Did you not hear what he called
her? And Rotherwood has found it out.’<br>
<br>
‘It is all gossip and mistake,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
Here Jane was called away by Eleanor, and departed with her; Lilias
went to look for her aunt or Florence, but on the way was asked to dance
by Mr. Carrington.<br>
<br>
‘I suppose I may congratulate you,’ said he in one of the
pauses in the quadrille.<br>
<br>
Lily thought it best to misunderstand, and answered, ‘Everything
has gone off very well.’<br>
<br>
‘Very. Lord Rotherwood will be a popular man; but my congratulations
refer to something nearer home. I think you owe us some thanks
for having brought them into the neighbourhood.’<br>
<br>
‘Report is very kind in making arrangements,’ said Lily,
with something of Emily’s haughty courtesy.<br>
<br>
‘I hope this is something more than report,’ said her partner.<br>
<br>
‘Indeed, I believe not. I think I may safely say that it
is at present quite unfounded,’ said Lily,<br>
<br>
Mr. Carrington, much surprised, said no more.<br>
<br>
Lily did not believe the report sufficiently to be annoyed by it during
the excitement and pleasure of the evening, and at present her principal
vexation was caused by the rapid diminution of the company. She
and her brother were the very last to depart, even Florence had gone
to bed, and Lady Rotherwood, looking exceedingly tired, kissed Lily
at the foot of the stairs, pitied her for going home in an open carriage,
and wished her good-night in a very weary tone.<br>
<br>
‘I should think you were the fiftieth lady I have handed across
the hall,’ said Lord Rotherwood, as he gave Lily his arm.<br>
<br>
‘But where were the fireworks, Rotherwood?’<br>
<br>
‘Countermanded long ago. We have had enough of them.
Well, I am sorry it is over.’<br>
<br>
‘I am very glad it is so well over,’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Thanks to your exertions, Claude,’ said the Marquis.
‘You acted like a hero.’<br>
<br>
‘Like a dancing dervish you mean,’ said Claude. ‘It
will suffice for my whole life.’<br>
<br>
‘I hope you are not quite exhausted.’<br>
<br>
‘No, thank you. I have turned over a new leaf.’<br>
<br>
‘Talking of new leaves,’ said the Marquis, ‘I always
had a presentiment that Emily’s government would come to a crisis
to-day.’<br>
<br>
‘Do you think it has?’ said Claude.<br>
<br>
‘Trust my word, you will hear great news to-morrow. And
that reminds me - can you come here to-morrow morning? Travers
is going - I drive him to meet the coach at the town, and you were talking
of wanting to see the new windows in the cathedral: it will be a good
opportunity. And dine here afterwards to talk over the adventures.’<br>
<br>
‘Thank you - that last I cannot do. The Baron was saying
it would be the first time of having us all together.’<br>
<br>
‘Very well, besides the great news. I wish I was going back
with you; it is a tame conclusion, only to go to bed. If I was
but to be on the scene of action to-morrow. Tell the Baron that
- no, use your influence to get me invited to dinner on Saturday - I
really want to speak to him.’<br>
<br>
‘Very well,’ said Claude, ‘I’ll do my best.
Good-night.’<br>
<br>
‘Good-night,’ said the Marquis. ‘You have both
done wonders. Still, I wish it was to come over again.’<br>
<br>
‘Few people would say so,’ said Lily, as they drove off.<br>
<br>
‘Few would say so if they thought so,’ said Claude.
‘I have been quite admiring the way Rotherwood has gone on - enjoying
the fun as if he was nobody - just as Reginald might, making other people
happy, and making no secret of his satisfaction in it all.’<br>
<br>
‘Very free from affectation and nonsense,’ said Lily, ‘as
William said of him last Christmas. You were in a fine fright
about his speech, Claude.’<br>
<br>
‘More than I ought to have been. I should have known that
he is too simple-minded and straightforward to say anything but just
what he ought. What a nice person that Miss Aylmer is.’<br>
<br>
‘Is not she, Claude? I was very glad you had her for a neighbour.
Happy the children who have her for a governess. How sensible
and gentle she seems. The Westons - But oh! Claude, tell
me one thing, did you hear - ’<br>
<br>
‘Well, what?’<br>
<br>
‘I am ashamed to say. That preposterous report about papa.
Why, Rotherwood himself seems to believe it, and Mr. Carrington began
to congratulate - ’<br>
<br>
‘The public has bestowed so many ladies on the Baron, that I wonder
it is not tired,’ said Claude. ‘It is time it should
patronise William instead.’<br>
<br>
‘Rotherwood is not the public,’ said Lily, ‘and he
is the last person to say anything impertinent of papa. And I
myself heard papa call her Alethea, which he never used to do.
Claude, what do you think?’<br>
<br>
After a long pause Claude slowly replied, ‘Think? Why, I
think Miss Weston must be a person of great courage. She begins
the world as a grandmother, to say nothing of her eldest daughter and
son being considerably her seniors.’<br>
<br>
‘I do not believe it,’ said Lily. ‘Do you, Claude?’<br>
<br>
‘I cannot make up my mind - it is too amazing. My hair is
still standing on end. When it comes down I may be able to tell
you something.’<br>
<br>
Such were the only answers that Lily could extract from him. He
did not sufficiently disbelieve the report to treat it with scorn, yet
he did not sufficiently credit it to resign himself to such a state
of things.<br>
<br>
On coming home Lily found Emily and Jane in her room, eagerly discussing
the circumstances which, to their prejudiced eyes, seemed strong confirmation.
While their tongues were in full career the door opened and Eleanor
appeared. She told them it was twelve o’clock, turned Jane
out of the room, and made Emily and Lily promise not to utter another
syllable that night.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
CHAPTER XXVI: THE CRISIS<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘“Is this your care of the nest?” cried he,<br>
“It comes of your gadding abroad,” said she.’<br>
<br>
To the consternation of the disconsolate damsels, the first news they
heard the next morning was that Mr. Mohun was gone to breakfast at Broomhill,
and the intelligence was received by Frank Hawkesworth with a smile
which they thought perfectly malicious. Frank, William, and Reginald
talked a little at breakfast about the <i>fête</i>, but no one
joined them, and Claude looked so grave that Eleanor was convinced that
he had a headache, and vainly tried to persuade him to stay at home,
instead of setting off to Devereux Castle immediately after breakfast.<br>
<br>
The past day had not been spent in vain by Ada. Mrs. Weston had
led her by degrees to open her heart to her, had made her perceive the
real cause of her father’s displeasure, see her faults, and promise
to confess them, a promise which she performed with many tears, as soon
as she saw Eleanor in the morning.<br>
<br>
On telling this to Emily Eleanor was surprised to find that she was
not listened to with much satisfaction. Emily seemed to think
it a piece of interference on the part of Mrs. Weston, and would not
allow that it was likely to be the beginning of improvement in Ada.<br>
<br>
‘The words were put into her mouth,’ said she; ‘and
they were an easy way of escaping from her present state of disgrace.’<br>
<br>
‘On the contrary,’ said Eleanor, ‘she seemed to think
that she justly deserved to be in disgrace.’<br>
<br>
‘Did you think so?’ said Emily, in a careless tone.<br>
<br>
‘You are in a strange mood to-day, Emily,’ said Eleanor.<br>
<br>
‘Am I? I did not know it. I wonder where Lily is.’<br>
<br>
Lily was in her own room, teaching Phyllis. Phyllis was rather
wild and flighty that morning, scarcely able to command her attention,
and every now and then bursting into an irrepressible fit of laughter.
Reginald and Phyllis found it most difficult to avoid betraying Marianne,
and as soon as luncheon was over, they agreed to set out on a long expedition
into the woods, where they might enjoy their wonderful secret together.
Just at this time Mr. Mohun returned. He came into the drawing-room,
and Lilias, perceiving that the threatened conversation with Emily was
about to take place, made her escape to her own room, whither she was
presently followed by Jane, who could not help running after her to
report the great news that Emily was to be deposed.<br>
<br>
‘I am sure of it,’ said she. ‘They sent me out
of the room, but not before I had seen certain symptoms.’<br>
<br>
‘It is very hard that poor Emily should bear all the blame,’
said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘You have managed to escape it very well,’ said Jane, laughing.
‘You have all the thanks and praise. I suppose it is because
the intimacy with Miss Weston was your work.’<br>
<br>
‘I will not believe that nonsense,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Seeing is believing, they say,’ said Jane. ‘Remember,
it is not only me. Think of Rotherwood. And Maurice guesses
it too, and Redgie told him great things were going on.’<br>
<br>
While Jane was speaking they heard the drawing-room door open, and in
another moment Emily came in.<br>
<br>
It was true that, as Jane said, she had been deposed. Mr. Mohun
had begun by saying, ‘Emily, can you bring me such an account
of your expenditure as I desired?’<br>
<br>
‘I scarcely think I can, papa,’ said Emily. ‘I
am sorry to say that my accounts are rather in confusion.’<br>
<br>
‘That is to say, that you have been as irregular in the management
of your own affairs as you have in mine. Well, I have paid your
debt to Lilias, and from this time forward I require of you to reduce
your expenses to the sum which I consider suitable, and which both Eleanor
and Lilias have found perfectly sufficient. And now, Emily, what
have you to say for the management of my affairs? Can you offer
any excuse for your utter failure?’<br>
<br>
‘Indeed, papa, I am very sorry I vexed you,’ said Emily.
‘Our illness last autumn - different things - I know all has not
been quite as it should be; but I hope that in future I shall profit
by past experience.’<br>
<br>
‘I hope so,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘but I am afraid to trust
the management of the family to you any longer. Your trial is
over, and you have failed, merely because you would not exert yourself
from wilful indolence and negligence. You have not attended to
any one thing committed to your charge - you have placed temptation
in Esther’s way - and allowed Ada to take up habits which will
not be easily corrected. I should not think myself justified in
leaving you in charge any longer, lest worse mischief should ensue.
I wish you to give up the keys to Eleanor for the present.’<br>
<br>
Mr. Mohun would perhaps have added something if Emily had shown signs
of repentance, or even of sorrow. The moment was at least as painful
to him as to her, and he had prepared himself to expect either hysterical
tears, with vows of amendment, or else an argument on her side that
she was right and everybody else wrong. But there was nothing
of the kind; Emily neither spoke nor looked; she only carried the tokens
of her authority to Eleanor, and left the room. She thought she
knew well enough the cause of her deposition, considered it quite as
a matter of course, and departed on purpose to avoid hearing the announcement
which she expected to follow.<br>
<br>
She was annoyed by finding her sisters in her room, and especially irritated
by Jane’s tone, as she eagerly asked, ‘Well, what did he
say?’<br>
<br>
‘Never mind,’ replied Emily, pettishly.<br>
<br>
‘Was it about Miss Weston?’ persisted Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Not actually, but I saw it was coming,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Ah!’ said Jane, ‘I was just telling Lily that she
owes all her present favour to her having been Alethea’s bosom
friend.’<br>
<br>
‘I confess I thought Miss Weston was assuming authority long ago,’
said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Emily, how can you say so?’ cried Lily. ‘How
can you be so unjust and ungrateful? I do not believe this report;
but if it should be true, are not these foolish expressions of dislike
so many attempts to make yourself undutiful?’<br>
<br>
‘I have rather more sincerity, more dignity, more attachment to
my own mother, than to try to gain favour by affecting what I do not
feel,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘Rather cutting, Emily,’ said Jane.<br>
<br>
‘Do not give that speech an application which Emily did not intend,’
said Lily, sadly.<br>
<br>
‘What makes you think I did not intend it?’ said Emily,
coldly.<br>
<br>
‘Emily!’ exclaimed Lily, starting up, and colouring violently,
‘are you thinking what you are saying?’<br>
<br>
‘I do not know what you mean,’ replied Emily quietly, in
her soft, unchanging voice; ‘I only mean that if you can feel
satisfied with the new arrangement you are more easily pleased than
I am.’<br>
<br>
‘Only tell me, Emily, do you accuse me of attempting to gain favour
in an unworthy manner?’<br>
<br>
‘I only congratulate you on standing so well with every one.’<br>
<br>
Lily hid her face in her hands. At this moment Eleanor opened
the door, saying, ‘Can you come down? Mrs. Burnet is here.’
Eleanor went without observing Lily, and Emily was obliged to follow.
Jane lingered in order to comfort Lily.<br>
<br>
‘You know she did not quite mean it,’ said she; ‘she
is only very much provoked.’<br>
<br>
‘I know, I know,’ said Lily; ‘she is very sorry herself
by this time. Of course she did not mean it, but it is the first
unkind thing she ever said to me. It is very silly, and very unjust
to take it seriously, but I cannot help it.’<br>
<br>
‘It is a very abominable shame,’ said Jane, ‘and so
I shall tell Emily.’<br>
<br>
‘No, do not, Jenny, I beg. I know she thinks so<i> </i>herself,
and grieves too much over it. No wonder she is vexed. All
my faults have come upon her. You had better go down, Jane; Mrs.
Burnet is always vexed if she does not see a good many of us, and I
am sure I cannot go. Besides, Emily dislikes having that girl
to entertain.’<br>
<br>
‘Lily, you are so very gentle and forgiving, that I wonder how
any one can say what grieves you,’ said Jane, for once struck
with admiration.<br>
<br>
She went, and Lily remained, weeping over the injustice which she had
forgiven, and feeling as if, all the time, it was fair that the rule
of ‘love’ should, as it were, recoil upon her. Her
tears flowed fast, as she went over the long line of faults and follies
which lay heavy on her conscience. And Emily against her!
That sister who, from her infancy, had soothed her in every trouble,
of whose sympathy she had always felt sure, whose gentleness had been
her admiration in her days of sharp answers and violent temper, who
had seemed her own beyond all the others; this wound from her gave Lily
a bitter feeling of desertion and loneliness. It was like a completion
of her punishment - the broken reed on which she leant had pierced her
deeply.<br>
<br>
She was still sitting on the side of her bed, weeping, when a slight
tap at the door made her start - a gentle tap, the sound of which she
had learned to love in her illness. The next moment Alethea stood
before her, with outstretched arms. This was a time to feel the
value of such a friend, and every suspicion passing from her mind, she
flew to Alethea, kissed her again and again, and laid her head on her
shoulder. Her caress was returned with equal warmth.<br>
<br>
‘But how is this?’ said Alethea, now perceiving that her
face was pale, and marked by tears. ‘How is this, my dear
Lily?’<br>
<br>
‘Oh, Alethea! I cannot tell you, but it is all misery.
The full effect of my baneful principle has appeared!’<br>
<br>
‘Has anything happened?’ exclaimed Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Lily. ‘There is nothing new, except
the - Oh! I cannot tell you.’<br>
<br>
‘I wish I could do anything for you, my poor Lily,’ said
Alethea.<br>
<br>
‘You can look kind,’ said Lily, ‘and that is a great
comfort. Oh! Alethea, it was very kind of you to come and speak
to me. I shall do now - I can bear it all better. You have
a comforting face and voice like nobody else. When did you come?
Have you been in the drawing-room?’<br>
<br>
‘No,’ said Alethea. ‘I walked here with Marianne,
and finding there were visitors in the drawing-room we went to Ada,
and she told me where to find you. I had something to tell you
- but perhaps you know already.’<br>
<br>
The colour on her cheek recalled all Lily’s fears, and to hear
the news from herself was an unexpected trial. She felt as if
what she had said justified Emily’s reproach, and turning away
her head, replied, ‘Yes, I know.’<br>
<br>
Alethea was a little hurt by her coldness, but she ascribed it to dejection
and embarrassment, and blamed herself for hurrying on what she had to
tell without sufficient regard for Lily’s distress. There
was an awkward pause, which Alethea broke, by saying, ‘Your brother
thought you would like to hear it from me.’<br>
<br>
‘My brother!’ cried Lily, with a most sudden change of tone.
‘William? Oh, Alethea! dearest Alethea; I beg your pardon.
They almost made me believe it was papa. Oh! I am so very glad!’<br>
<br>
Alethea could not help laughing, and Lily joined her heartily.
It was one of the brightest hours of her life, as she sat with her hand
in her friend’s, pouring out her eager expressions of delight
and affection. All her troubles were forgotten - how should they
not, when Alethea was to be her sister! It seemed as if but a
few minutes had passed, when the sound of the great clock warned Alethea
that it was time to return to Broomhill, and she asked Lilias to walk
back with her. After summoning Marianne, they set out through
the garden, where, on being joined by William, Lily thought it expedient
to betake herself to Marianne, who was but too glad to be able freely
to communicate many interesting particulars. At Broomhill she
had a very enjoyable talk with Mrs. Weston, but her chief delight was
in her walk home with her brother. She was high in his favour,
as Alethea’s chief friend. Though usually reserved, he was
now open, and Lily wondered to find herself honoured with confidence.
His attachment had begun in very early days, when first he knew the
Westons in Brighton. Harry’s death had suddenly called him
away, and a few guarded expressions of his wishes in the course of the
next winter had been cut short by his father. He then went to
Canada, and had had no opportunity of renewing his acquaintance till
the last winter, when, on coming home, to his great joy and surprise
he found the Westons on the most intimate terms with his family.<br>
<br>
He then spoke to his father, who wished him to take a little more time
for consideration, and he had accordingly waited till the summer.
Lily longed to know his plans for the future, and presently he went
on to say that his father wished him to leave the army, live at home,
and let Alethea be the head of the household.<br>
<br>
‘Oh, William! it is perfect. There is an end of all our
troubles. It is as if a great black curtain was drawn up.’<br>
<br>
‘They say such plans never succeed,’ said William; ‘but
we mean to prove the contrary.’<br>
<br>
‘How good it will be for the children!’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘Oh! why had we not such a guide at first?’<br>
<br>
‘She has all that Eleanor wants,’ said William.<br>
<br>
‘My follies were not Eleanor’s fault,’ said Lily;
‘but I do think I should not have been quite so silly if I had
known Alethea from the first.’<br>
<br>
It was not in the power of William himself to say more in her praise
than Lily. In the eagerness of their conversation they walked
slowly, and as they were crossing the last field the dinner-bell rang.
As they quickened their steps they saw Mr. Mohun looking at his wheat.
Lily told him how late it was.<br>
<br>
‘There,’ said he, ‘I am always looking after other
people’s affairs. Between Rotherwood and William I have
not a moment for my own crops. However, my turn is coming.
William will have it all on his hands, and the old deaf useless Baron
will sit in his great chair and take his ease.’<br>
<br>
‘Not a bit, papa,’ said Lily, ‘the Baron will grow
young, and take to dancing. He is talking nonsense already.’<br>
<br>
‘Eh! Miss Lily turned saucy? Mrs. William Mohun must
take her in hand. Well, Lily, has he your consent and approbation?’<br>
<br>
‘I only wish this was eighteen months ago, papa.’<br>
<br>
‘We shall soon come into order, Lily. With Miss Aylmer for
the little ones, and Mrs. Mohun for the great ones, I have little fear.’<br>
<br>
‘Miss Aylmer, papa!’<br>
<br>
‘Yes, if all turns out well. We propose to find a house
for her mother in the village, and let her come every day to teach the
little ones.’<br>
<br>
‘Oh! I am very glad. We liked her so much.’<br>
<br>
‘I hope,’ said Mr. Mohun, ‘that this plan will please
Claude better than my proposal of a governess last month. He looked
as if he expected Minerva with helmet, and Ægis and all.
Now make haste and dress. Do not let us shock Eleanor by keeping
dinner waiting longer than we can help.’<br>
<br>
Lilias found that her sisters had long been dressed and gone down.
She dressed alone, every now and then smiling at her own happy looks
reflected in the glass. Just as she had finished, Claude knocked
at the door, and putting in his head, said, ‘Well, Lily, has the
wonderful news come forth? I see it has, by your face.’<br>
<br>
‘And do you know what it is, Claude?’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘I know what Rotherwood meant, and I cannot think where all our
senses were.’<br>
<br>
‘And, Claude, only say that you like her.’<br>
<br>
‘I think it is a very good thing indeed.’<br>
<br>
‘Only say that you cordially like her.’<br>
<br>
‘I do. I admire her sense and her gentleness very much,
and I think you owe a great deal to her.’<br>
<br>
‘Then you allow that you were unjust last summer?’<br>
<br>
‘I do; but it was owing to you. You were somewhat foolish,
and I thought it was her fault. Besides, I was quite tired of
hearing that extraordinary name of hers for ever repeated.’<br>
<br>
Here they were summoned to dinner, and hurried down. The dinner
passed very strangely; some were in very high spirits, others in a very
melancholy mood; Eleanor and Maurice alone preserved the golden mean;
and the behaviour of the merry ones was perfectly unintelligible to
the rest. Reginald, still bound by his promise to Marianne, was
wild to make his discovery known, and behaved in such a strange and
comical manner as to call forth various reproofs from Eleanor, which
provoked double mirth from the others. The cause of their amusement
was ostensibly the talking over of yesterday’s <i>fête</i>,
but the laughing was more than adequate, even to the wonderful collection
of odd speeches and adventures which were detailed. Emily and
Jane could not guess what had come to Lily, and thought her merriment
very ill-placed. Yet, in justice to Lily, it must be said that
her joy no longer made her wild and thoughtless. There was something
guarded and subdued about her, which made Claude reflect how different
she was from the untamed girl of last summer, who could not be happy
without a sort of intoxication.<br>
<br>
The ladies returned to the drawing-room, where Ada now appeared for
the first time, and while they were congratulating her Mr. Mohun summoned
Eleanor away. Jane followed at a safe distance to see where they
went. They shut themselves into the study, and Jane, now meeting
Maurice, went into the garden with him. ‘It must be coming
now,’ said she; ‘oh! there are William and Claude talking
under the plane-tree.’<br>
<br>
‘Claude has his cunning smile on,’ said Maurice.<br>
<br>
‘No wonder,’ said Jane, ‘it is very absurd.
I daresay William will hardly ever come home now. One comfort
is, they will see I was right from the first.’<br>
<br>
Jane and Maurice remained in the garden till teatime, and thus missed
hearing the whole affair discussed in the drawing-room between Emily,
Lilias, and Frank. This was the first news that Emily heard of
it, and a very great relief it was, for she could imagine liking, and
even loving, Alethea as a sister-in-law. Her chief annoyance was
at present from the perception of the difference between her own position
and that of Lilias. Last year how was Lily regarded in the family,
and what was her opinion worth? Almost nothing; she was only a
clever, romantic, silly girl, while Emily had credit at least for discretion.
Now Lily was consulted and sought out by father, brothers, Eleanor -
no longer treated as a child. And what was Emily? Blamed
or pitied on every side, and left to hear this important news from the
chance mention of her brother-in-law, himself not fully informed.
She had become nobody, and had even lost the satisfaction, such as it
was, of fancying that her father only made her bad management an excuse
for his marriage. She heard many particulars from Lily in the
course of the evening, as they were going to bed; and the sisters talked
with all their wonted affection, although Emily had not thought it worth
while to revive an old grievance, by asking Lily’s pardon for
her unkind speech, and rested satisfied with the knowledge that her
sister knew her heart too well to care for what she said in a moment
of irritation. On the other hand, Lily did not think that she
had a right to mention the plan of Alethea’s government, and the
next day she was glad of her reserve, for her father called her to share
his early walk for the purpose of talking over the scheme, telling her
that he thought she understood the state of things better than Eleanor
could, and that he considered that she had sufficient influence with
Emily to prevent her from making Alethea uncomfortable. The conclusion
of the conversation was, that they thought they might depend upon Emily’s
amiability, her courtesy, and her dislike of trouble, to balance her
love of importance and dignity. And that Alethea would do nothing
to hurt her feelings, and would assume no authority that she could help,
they felt convinced.<br>
<br>
After breakfast Mr. Mohun called Emily into his study, informed her
of his resolution, to which she listened with her usual submissive manner,
and told her that he trusted to her good sense and right feeling to
obviate any collisions of authority which might be unpleasant to Alethea
and hurtful to the younger ones. She promised all that was desired,
and though at the moment she felt hurt and grieved, she almost immediately
recovered her usual spirits, never high, but always serene, and only
seeking for easy amusement and comfort in whatever happened. There
was no public disgrace in her deposition; it would not seem unnatural
to the neighbours that her brother’s wife should be at the head
of the house. She would gain credit for her amiability, and she
would no longer be responsible or obliged to exert herself; and as to
Alethea herself, she could not help respecting and almost loving her.
It was very well it was no worse.<br>
<br>
In the meantime Lily, struck by a sudden thought, had hastened to her
mother’s little deserted morning-room, to see if it could not
be made a delightful abode for Alethea; and she was considering of its
capabilities when she started at the sound of an approaching step.
It was the rapid and measured tread of the Captain, and in a few moments
he entered. ‘Thank you,’ said he, smiling, ‘you
are on the same errand as myself.’<br>
<br>
‘Exactly so,’ said Lily; ‘it will do capitally; how
pretty Long Acre looks, and what a beautiful view of the church!’<br>
<br>
‘This room used once to be pretty,’ said William, looking
round, disappointed; ‘it is very forlorn.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah! but it will look very different when the chairs do not stand
with their backs to the wall. I do not think Alethea knows of
this room, for nobody has sat in it for years, and we will make it a
surprise. And here is your own picture, at ten years old, over
the fireplace! I have such a vision, you will not know the room
when I have set it to rights.’<br>
<br>
They went on talking eagerly of the improvements that might be made,
and from thence came to other subjects - Alethea herself, and the future
plans. At last William asked if Lily knew what made Jane look
as deplorable as she had done for the last two days, and Lily was obliged
to tell him, with the addition that Eleanor had begun to inform her
of the real fact, but that she had stopped her by declaring that she
had known it all from the first. Just as they had mentioned her,
Jane, attracted by the unusual sound of voices in Lady Emily’s
room, came in, asking what they could be doing there. Lily would
scarcely have dared to reply, but William said in a grave, matter-of-fact
way, ‘We are thinking of having this room newly fitted up.’<br>
<br>
‘For Alethea Weston?’ said Jane; ‘how can you, Lily?
I should have thought, at least, it was no laughing matter.’<br>
<br>
‘I advise you to follow Lily’s example and make the best
of it,’ said William.<br>
<br>
‘I do, but it is another thing to stand laughing here. I
see one thing that I shall do - I shall take away your picture and hang
it in my room.’<br>
<br>
‘We shall see,’ said William, following Lilias, who had
left the room to hide her laughter.<br>
<br>
To mystify Jane was the great amusement of the day; Reginald, finding
Maurice possessed with the same notion, did more to maintain it than
the others would have thought right, and Maurice reporting his speeches
to Jane, she had not the least doubt that her idea was correct.
Lord Rotherwood came to dinner, and no sooner had he entered the drawing-room
than Reginald, rejoicing in the absence of the parties concerned, informed
him of the joke, much to his diversion, though rather to the discomfiture
of the more prudent spectators, who might have wished it confined to
themselves.<br>
<br>
‘It has gone far enough,’ said Claude; ‘she will say
something she will repent if we do not take care.’<br>
<br>
‘I should like to reduce her to humble herself to ask an explanation
from Marianne,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘And pray don’t spoil the joke before I have enjoyed it,’
said Lord Rotherwood. ‘My years of discretion are not such
centuries of wisdom as those of that gentleman who looks as grim as
his namesake the Emperor on a coin.’<br>
<br>
The entrance of Eleanor and Jane here put an end to the conversation,
which was not renewed till the evening, when the younger, or as Claude
called it, the middle-aged part of the company were sitting on the lawn,
leaving the drawing-room to the elder and more prudent, and the terrace
to the wilder and more active. Emily was talking of Mrs. Burnet’s
visit of the day before, and her opinion of the Hetherington festivities.
‘And what an interminable visit it was,’ said Jane; ‘I
thought they would never go!’<br>
<br>
‘People always inflict themselves in a most merciless manner when
there is anything going on,’ said Emily.<br>
<br>
‘I wonder if they guessed anything,’ said Lily.<br>
<br>
‘To be sure they did, and stayed out of curiosity,’ said
Lord Rotherwood. ‘In spite of Emily’s dignified contradictions
of the report, every one knew it the other evening. It was all
in vain that she behaved as if I was speaking treason - people have
eyes.’<br>
<br>
‘Ah! I am very sorry for that contradiction,’ said Lily;
‘I hope people will not fancy we do not like it.’<br>
<br>
‘No, it will only prove my greatness,’ said Lord Rotherwood.
‘Your Marques, was China in the map, so absorbing all beholders
that the magnanimous Mohuns themselves - ’<br>
<br>
‘What nonsense, Rotherwood,’ said Jane, sharply; ‘can’t
you suppose that one may shut one’s eyes to what one does not
wish to see.’<br>
<br>
The singular inappropriateness of this answer occasioned a general roar
of laughter, and she looked in perplexity. Every one whom she
asked why they laughed replied by saying, ‘Ask Marianne Weston;’
and at length, after much puzzling and guessing, and being more laughed
at than had ever before happened to her in her life, she was obliged
to seek an explanation from Marianne, who might well have triumphed
had she been so disposed. Jane’s character for penetration
was entirely destroyed, and the next morning she received, as a present
from Claude, an old book, which had long belonged to the nursery, entitled,
<i>A Puzzle for a Curious Girl.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
</i>CHAPTER XXVII: CONCLUSION<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
‘There let Hymen oft appear<br>
In saffron robe, with taper clear,<br>
And pomp, and feast, and revelry,<br>
And mask, and antique pageantry;<br>
Such sights as useful poets dream<br>
On summer eves, by haunted stream.’<br>
<br>
On the morning of a fine day, late in September, the Beechcroft bells
were ringing merrily, and a wedding procession was entering the gate
of the churchyard.<br>
<br>
In the afternoon there was a great feast on the top of the hill, attended
by all the Mohuns, who were forced, to Lily’s great satisfaction,
to give it there, as there was no space in the grounds at the New Court.
All was wonderfully suitable to old times, inasmuch as the Baron was
actually persuaded to sit for five minutes under the yew-tree where
‘Mohun’s chair’ ought to have been, and the cricketers
were of all ranks, from the Marquis of Rotherwood to little Dick Grey.<br>
<br>
The wedding had been hurried on, and the wedding tour was shortened,
in order that Mrs. William Mohun might be installed as mistress of the
New Court before Eleanor’s departure, which took place early in
October; and shortly after Mrs. Ridley, who had come on a visit to Beechcroft,
to take leave of her brother, returned to the north, taking with her
the little Harry. He was nearly a year old, and it gave great
pain to his young aunts to part with him, now that he had endeared himself
to them by many engaging ways, but Lily felt herself too unequal to
the task of training him up to make any objection, and there were many
promises that he should not be a stranger to his grandfather’s
home.<br>
<br>
Mrs. and Miss Aylmer had been about a month settled at a superior sort
of cottage, near the New Court, with Mrs. Eden for their servant.
Lord Rotherwood had fitted out the second son, who sailed for India
with Mr. and Mrs. Hawkesworth, had sent Devereux to school, and was
lying in wait to see what could be done for the two others, and Jane
was congratulated far more than she wished, on having been the means
of discovering such an excellent governess. Jane was now a regular
inhabitant of the schoolroom, as much tied down to lessons and schoolroom
hours as her two little sisters, with the prospect of so continuing
for two years, if not for three. She made one attempt to be pert
to Miss Aylmer; but something in the manner of her governess quite baffled
her, and she was obliged to be more obedient than she had ever been.
The mischief which Emily and Lilias had done to her, by throwing off
their allegiance to Eleanor, and thus unconsciously leading her to set
her at nought, was, at her age, not to be so easily repaired; yet with
no opportunity for gossiping, and with involuntary respect for her governess,
there were hopes that she would lose the habit of her two great faults.
There certainly was an improvement in her general tone and manner, which
made Mr. Devereux hope that he might soon resume with her the preparation
for confirmation which had been cut short the year before.<br>
<br>
Phyllis and Adeline had been possessed by Reginald with a great dread
of governesses; and they were agreeably surprised in Miss Aylmer, whom
they found neither cross nor strict, and always willing to forward their
amusements, and let them go out with their papa and sisters whenever
they were asked. Phyllis, without much annoyance to one so obedient,
was trained into more civilisation, and Ada’s more serious faults
were duly watched and guarded against. The removal of Esther was
a great advantage to Ada; an older and more steady person was taken
in her place; while to the great relief of Mr. Mohun and Lilias, Rachel
Harvey took Esther to her brother’s farmhouse, where she promised
to watch and teach her, and hoped in time to make her a good servant.<br>
<br>
Of Emily there is little to say. She ate, drank, and slept, talked
agreeably, read idle books, and looked nice in the drawing-room, wasting
time, throwing away talents, weakening the powers of her mind, and laying
up a store of sad reflections for herself against the time when she
must awake from her selfish apathy.<br>
<br>
As to Lilias Mohun, the heroine of this tale, the history of the formation
of her character has been told, and all that remains to be said of her
is, that the memory of her faults and her sorrows did not fleet away
like a morning cloud, though followed by many happy and prosperous days,
and though the effects of many were repaired. Agnes’s death,
Esther’s theft, Ada’s accident, the schism in the parish,
and her own numerous mistakes, were constantly recalled, and never without
a thought of the danger of being wise above her elders, and taking mere
feeling for Christian charity.<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, SCENES AND CHARACTERS ***<br>
<pre>
******This file should be named scch10h.htm or scch10h.zip******
Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, scch11h.htm
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, scch10ah.htm
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
even years after the official publication date.
Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.
Most people start at our Web sites at:
http://gutenberg.net or
http://promo.net/pg
These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
eBooks Year Month
1 1971 July
10 1991 January
100 1994 January
1000 1997 August
1500 1998 October
2000 1999 December
2500 2000 December
3000 2001 November
4000 2001 October/November
6000 2002 December*
9000 2003 November*
10000 2004 January*
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
We need your donations more than ever!
As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
that have responded.
As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
In answer to various questions we have received on this:
We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
just ask.
While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
donate.
International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
ways.
Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109
Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
method other than by check or money order.
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
We need your donations more than ever!
You can get up to date donation information online at:
http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
***
If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:
Michael S. Hart hart@pobox.com
Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
We would prefer to send you information by email.
**The Legal Small Print**
(Three Pages)
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.
To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.
THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.
INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
or [3] any Defect.
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
including any form resulting from conversion by word
processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
*EITHER*:
[*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
does *not* contain characters other than those
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
author, and additional characters may be used to
indicate hypertext links; OR
[*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
OR
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
or other equivalent proprietary form).
[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
"Small Print!" statement.
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
let us know your plans and to work out the details.
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.
The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com
[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
they hardware or software or any other related product without
express permission.]
*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
</pre></body>
</html>
|